Me Guidhir Fearmanach

LIBRARV OF CONGRESS

me suvóm feAnmAtiAC

THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH

me suiDin £eAtttnAtiAó

THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH

mA$tius ^sur 510UA íosa

" •óá ih-Ac "Óumn tflóiji mic U-A^n^itt "

1a|1 n-A cujt i n-e-A$A^

mAitte te

■OíonbftottAC, gtuAif, -Airrjnu^AT), ptaitfeAncur,
"OinnfeAnctif, "jc.

teir

An AtAifi p^T)|\Ai5 Ua T)tnnnTn

txaite -dt^ cti-At

m. ti. 51U A^tis a ííiac, ceon.

t)0

CtimAnn tniAnCoimeáDtA n<\ $Aet)it5e
1917

o*
>>

?<hK

****

oO

SELECTED SCHOOL BOOKS

By the same Author

s. d.

AlSCrÓe miOtlA. Parts I. and II. id. and o 2

(Sanctioned by the National Board for Standards I., II., III.)

4MSCi*óe SAetnlge. Part I. . . o 6

(Sanctioned for Standard V.)

^isci"óe 5Ae*óitse. Part II. .. ..06

(Sanctioned or Standard VI.)
CONCISE ENGLISH-IRISH DICTIONARY. 10.000

words with their Irish equivalents . . . . 10

SCAttt-A AS 411 SOISCé-At, is. ; cloth .. 2 0

piU'óe nA máige, 2s. ; cloth .. ..26

jMoiscín nAorrip^'on^is, 9d. ; cloth .. 16

ticne^óA gAe-óitge .. .. ..06

M. H. GILL & SON, LTD., DUBLIN

H '^ fr

ce^n-Afh-Ait -AtitiAf a\k uai£ n<A m^úAjt
c^ptAnnAige cne-Afc^ •o'é^tuig uAmn
^guf na teAC4n4i$ feo 45 *otit
pa'n gctót). 'Sn& ptxMtif 50 jvai£>
& tealXA anoóc.

ctÁn Ati teAt)Am

Introduction

teAtAHAÓ

7

ttle Stn-óip f eAfunánAó . .

.. 23

gtti^ir

.. 65

-An LáirhfCftfbinn

.."..79

The Maguires of Fermanagh

•• 73

piAitfe^nóuf , -jc.

.. 99

t)innfeAnóur, -jc.

iii

JemeALAó, -jc. . .

.. 135

Contents of MS. H 2 6 T.C.D, .,

• • 139

CONTRACTIONS

an. — anno.

anc. — ancestor.

Au. — Annals of Ulster (MacCarthy and Hennessy).

bar. — barony.

Cal. Pat. — Calendar of Patents.

Cal. S. P. I. — Caiendar of State Papers Ireland.

f. — father.

Fm. — Annals of the Four Masters (O'Donovan).

Onom. — Onomasticon Gadelicum (Hogan).

O.S.L. — Ordnance Survey Letters, R.I.A.

par. — parish.

P. G. — Parliamentary Gazetteer of Ireland.

R.— Reeves MS. T.C.D., No. 1078.

s. — son.

tl. — townland.

The other contractions are obvious.

INTRODUCTION

Judging by the stvle and language of the tract printed
in this volume it cannot have attained its present form
very long before the date 17 16, at which it was written
" from the old historical book " by John MacGovran
or MacGauran (m-Ac5A5|\^Ti). It is uncertain whether
this scribe copied it as it stood or introduced modern
forms. There are some traces of partial modernisa-
tion ; thus pém and tmt> -óém are placed more than
once in pleonastic juxtaposition ; the promiscuous use
of t;ota and 4i|\ (&p) ttotataa and opjvd, etc, seems to
point in the same direction.

The tract is written professedly at a date long after
the events it purports to narrate, and seems to have been
partlv or wholly drawn from manuscript originals. It in-
dulges, indeed, in a couple of Dinnsheanchus digressions,
but in all other respects, keeps steadily to its theme,
which it distinctly enunciates, and the storv is told with
admirable point and sequence. In addition to giving
information about the termoners of the Church lands
and the roval customs of the time of which he is treat-
ing, the writer professes to narrate a certain historical
incident in the life of a certain king of Fermanagh,
and, given the king, ali the other pieces on his chess-
board move with ease and grace in their subordinate
courses.

Given that a king called Maghnus Ma Guidhir,
son of Donn Mór, son of Raghnall, etc, ruled the

8 me swóm peARtnAiiAC

seven tuaths of Fermanagh, the story twines itself
easily and naturally around him. He has a younger
brother, a young man of energy and resolution. The
sickness and bed-ridden condition of Maghnus, the
revolt of the chiefs, the struggle over the cattle-
raid, the sudden appearance of the king's brother
on the scene, the calling in of the bonnaghs or fight-
ing men of a neighbour king, the decision of the
Tyrconnell constables, the reconcihation, the festivities,
the brief joint reign of the brothers, the settlement
of the succession, all these incidents, simply and
naturally described, fall easily into their places, and
preserve much of the spirit and colour of the olden
time. Thev are indeed handled with literary skill
and pieced together with dramatic effect, but the
individual incidents are such as go to make up the
common fabric ol clan historv. What is more conimon
than a cattle-raid, a recalcitrant chief and the employ-
ment oi bonnaghs ? But where can we find such
incidents as these ushered in dramatically as a prelude
to radical changes in the succession of a vigorous
monarchy ?

Given the king, then, the elements of the storv hang
together with the beauty and sequence oí dramatic
truth. But was there such a king ? The Genealogies
certainly give Maghnus and Giolla Tosa as brothers,
and sons of Donn Mór son of Raghnall, etc, and tell us
moreover that from Maghnus sprang the MacManuses
of Seanadh and that from Giolla Tosa sprang the kings
of Fermanagh. Both the Annals and the Genealogies
state, moreover, that Donn Carrach, son of Domhnall,
son of Giolla Tosa was the first of the Maguires to

INTRODUCTION 9

rule over Fermanagh. This Dorm died in 1302 ac-
cording to the Annals and to 0 Clery's Genealogies,
Mac Firbis giving a slightly different date, and
is known to have signed an ofíicial document as
King of Lough Erne, that is, of Fermanagh, in 1297,
five years earlier. There is a Donn Mag Uidhir men-
tioned in the annals under the year 1264, who may
have been the same personage and who certainlv can-
not be the Donn Mór who was father of Maghnus and
Giolla 'Iosa, if we follow our tract and give Maghnus
about forty years of rule over Fermanagh. It wrould
seem, therefore, that the Annals and Genealogies do
not leave room for the reign of Maghnus Ma Guidhir
or for that of his brother, as kings of Fermanagh.

Moreover, the history of Fermanagh as given in the
Annals during the century preceding the death of
Donn Carrach maintains a perfect silence as regards
the incidents and characters described in our tract.

In the year 1200 we find O h'Eighnigh lord of Fer-
managh. He probably succeeded to O Maolruanaidh
who had been driven from the lordship eleven vears
previously (an. 1189).

In 1207 Eighneachán O Domhnaill was slain by the
men of Fermanagh.

In 1210 O Domhnaill marched through Fermanagh
and destroyed in every place through which he passed,
both lay and ecclesiastical property, wherein there was
any opposition to him.

In 1231 O Domhnaill assisted by Aenghus Mac Giolla
Fhinnéin with the forces oí Fermanagh made war on
O Raghallaigh.

In 1234 Mac Giolla Fhinnein opposed O DomhnailL

io me gwúin fe^nrriAtiAó

In 1241 Domhnall mór O Domhnaill, who was lord
of Tirconnell, Fermanagh and Lower Connaught, died.

In 1247 Maolseachlainn O Domhnaill, lord of Fer-
managh as well as of Tirconnell, etc, was slain.

In 1256 0 Domhnaill marched with an army in
Fermanagh, by which he obtained propertv and hostages.

In 1262 an army was led by O Domhnaill first into
Fermanagh and then into the rongh third of Connaught.

In 1278 Flaithbheartach Ua Daimhin, lord of Fer-
managh, died.

In 1281 Domhnall óg O Domhnaill, lord of Tirconnell,
Fermanagh, etc, fell in battle.

In 1297 vve fin(3 in a fragment of the Clogher Register
(see Index under THntteine^c), Dond Meguidheir, king
of Loch 'Eirne, that is, of Fermanagh.

In 1302 Donn Carrach Ma Guidhir, king of Fermanagh,
died.

In 1264 a certain Donn Ma Guidhir, already men-
tioned, slew Muircheartach, son of Domhnall O hArt
and burned his people (that is their property). The
O hArts were lords of Teabhtha in Meath. It is not
clear whether this Donn is the Donn Carrach who died
lord of Fermanagh in 1302. Supposing him to be
Donn Carrach, as he was grandson of Giolla Tosa,
whom our storv leaves quite a voung man, the
events recorded in the tale would have taken place
in, say, the earlier half of the thirteenth century.
It is quite impossible that the Donn of 1264 could
have been the father of Maghnus and Giolla Tosa if
we assume the historic truth of our tract. In the
thirteenth century there is no clear mention of any
lord of Fermanagh in the Annals other than O Domhnaill

INTRODUCTION - II

with the exception of Mac Giolla Fhinnein and of Ua
Daimhin who died in 1278, and the length of whose
lordship is not stated, but we know that Donn Carrach
Ma Guidhir had established himself as lord of the
territory some years at least before the century closed,
and that though he died in 1302 his direct descendants
held the lordship from father to son in an unbroken
line until towards the close of the fifteenth century,
except that Ruaidhri after a brief reign gave place to his
younger brother/Aodh Ruadh, in the fourteenth century.

We may say, then, that the lordship of Fermanagh
in the thirteenth century, except for some years at
the beginning, was mainlv, if not whollv, under the
sway of O Domhnaill, and it is only towards the close
of the century that Ma Guidhir assumes the title of
king as far as we have an3'T records to guide us, for
neither the Genealogies nor the Annals give any of
the Maguire familv the title of king of Fermanagh
earlier than the time of Donn Carrach. In the four-
teenth century, no doubt, the Annals mention O Domh-
naill as overlord of Fermanagh, when the title of
king was given to Magúire, but in the thirteenth century
it is the overlord of Fermanagh and not any under-
lord, whether king or chief, with the exceptions already
referred to, that engages the attention of the annalists.

From all these facts we may conclude that neither
Maghnus nor Giolla 'Iosa Ma Guidhir was king of
Fermanagh in the full sense of the term, and that if
they ruled over the country as described in our tract
it must have been as acting lords for O DomhnaiU of
Tyrconnell, who at the beginning of the thirteenth
centurv had sprung into prominence and power.

12 me smtnn ve<\uiru\iu\C

In our story the two families are closely connected
in blood, Maghnus Ma Guidhir and 0 Domhnaill
being uterine brothers ; and when the crisis in the
affairs of Fermanagh arrives, the Maguires are powerless
to meet it without external assistance, and it is to
O Domhnaill that Maghnus turns for the necessarv
bonnaghs to extricate him from his difficulty. And
in proposing that his brother should succeed him and
rule jointlv with him during his life he gives as a reason
the importance of the familv being able to rule inde-
pendently of O Domhnaill or of any other Ulster prince.
Moreover, he is anxious that O Domhnaill should know
the exact nature of O Flannagáin's revolt and points
to frequent instances in which O Flannagáin had come
in contact with O Domhnaill.

The tract contains no reference to Fermanagh being
constitutionallv in a state of dependence on an Ulster
overlord, but the story it unfolds and the solution of
the difficulties that arose point to a state of viríual
if not of formal dependence. For if we imagme the
recalcitrant chiefs listened to with sympathy at Béal
'Atha Seanaigh how could the Maguires hold out ?
It seems plain that O Domhnaiirs zeal in helping
Ma Guidhir did not altogether spring from blood
relationship. Thus he directs his galiowglasses to
fight for Ma Guidhir with the same determination as
if he himself were being expelled from Tyrconnell ; and
his constables sit in judgment on Ma Guidhir's vassals.

O DomhnailTs supremacy over Fermanagh for the
greater part of the thirteenth century must be taken
into account if we wish to reach the true historical
meanine of our narrative. The first of the O Domh-

LNTRODUCTION 13

naills mentioned in the Annals as lord of Cineal Conaill
is Eigneachán 0 Domhnaill, an. 1200, who, as we saw,
was slain by the Feara Manach in 1207. In 1200,
where we íirst meet him, he had been lord of Cineal
Conaill for onlv a couple of years. During the greater
part of the thirteenth centurv the sway of O Domhnaill
over Fermanagh, whatever may have been its con-
stitutional definition, is borne ample testimony to in
the Annals and coincides with the struggle of the
energetic descendants of Odhar, the Ma Guidhirs, for
supremacy over the local chiefs. The Ma Guidhirs,
even thus early, united diplomacy to military activitv
and by a judicious matrimonial policv won the favour
of sorne of their powerful neighbours.

The general position of affairs in Fermanagh as we
see them through the Annals in the thirteenth centurv,
seems in harmonv with the incidents and colour of
our narrative, if we make allowance for the use of the
word king as applied to the Ma Guidhirs. A writer in
the seventeentb century might be expected to prolong
the reign of his hero to an unwonted length. There is,
indeed, no inherent impossibilitv in giving to Maghnus
a reign of thirty-five years in health and three in sick-
ness, and of leaving him at the end of that term of years
with only a child for direct heir. Such a condition of
things, however, though improbable, could be made
easj' of acceptance by shortening the reign cf Maghnus,
the length of which mav be taken as one of the em-
beUishments of the story. In making the three
Mac Suibhnes constables to 0 DomhnaUl and in some
other matters, however, the writer seems to have a
later period in view.

i4 tne 5tnt)in fe^tttriAriAC

Fermanagh at this period seems to have been unatle
to defend herself from external enemies, or to put dcwn
insubordination on the part of her subject chiefs without
calling in the assistance of neighbour bonnaghs. The
price paid for O Domhnaill's armv of 700 men was
700 milch cows or seds, and this was the regulation
fee. But the price was more than this, for the trans-
action emphasised the dependence of Fermanagb and
was a pledge of its continuance. Behind the scenes
of our little drama is O Domhnaill, the true source of
the power to which the chiefs of Tuath Luirg and
Tuath Rátha bowed. No doubt the Ma Guidhirs
realised their dependent state, and their prompt action
on this occasion served to consolidate their powei, and
it is an interesting commentary on their joint rule
and the passing of the succession from the elder branch
ol the family, that the descendants of Giolla 'Iosa
possessed the lordship of Fermanagh in direct line,
with the variation stated above, to the ninth genera-
tion, if we can trust Mac Firbis. We may easily
suppose the writer of our tract to keep O Domhnaiirs
supremacv in the background lest he might wound
the pride of the Ma Guidhirs, for whom he chiefly
wrote as he himself admits.

The author of the tract seems to have had verv
definite objects in view. Maghnus's words addressed
to O Luinín and O Caiside, foreshadowing the rule of
Giolla 'Iosa and his descendants over Fermanagh to
the seventh generation, are meant as a prophecy, the
fulfilment of which the writer himself had witnessed.
The tract has, no doubt, for its main theme the change
in the succession and is a plea of justification for that

INTRODUCTION 15

change. Maghnus is wise, long-headed, self-sacrificing.
He puts the safety of the state above personal con-
siderations. He even shuts out his own offspring
from their just claim in the maíter of the succession.
The integrity of the state requires this sacrifice, and
the vigour and resolution of Giolla 'losa are a j*roof
that the sacrifice will not be made in vain. Another
important matter the writer seems to have kept in
mind is the settlement made for the <lescendants of
Maghnus, who afterwards made Seanadh Mac Magh-
nusa, now Belle Isle, their chief abode, and their
position in the councils of the government of Fer-
managh. It is significant that Maghnus is precise in
defining the exact limits of the territory assigned to
them, and the privileges to which they were entitled.
The land set apart for them was partly insular, not
great in extent, but of good qualitv, and included
Seanadh and Innismore, the latter island being ex-
pressly mentioned. The settlement in question is of
unusual interest, and there seems no sufficient reason
to doubt that it represents some real transaction. So
far as the Annals are our guide there seems to have
been no serious attempt made by the descendants of
Maghnus to win back the heritage which their ancestor
had willed away.

The continuoas possession of the lordship of Fer-
managh for so long a period by the descendants of
Giolla 'Iosa in direct line is one of the most remarkable
facts in Irish clan historv ; and it is not strange to
find the origin of that distinguished hne the subject
of an interesting and dramatic narrative. The con-
tinuous direct succession is all the more extraordinarv

i6 me sintnu feAtirriAtiAc

as the Irish laws favoured succession by election from
a certain group of suitable candidates by the leading
subject citizens. Our author points out the unusual
character of the succession to the lordship of Fer-
managh and Oirghialla (Oriei) and even emphasises
its full signiíicance in the case of Fermanagh which is
the continuous direct succession over such a long
period, a rare historical phenomenon.

It should be observed that Maghnus settles the
succession on his brother as if it were in his power to
do so absolutely and without reference to an election,
althoúgh the settlement is made formally and in the
presence of the clergv and laity who happen to be
near, and committed to writing by the official
seancha as a binding rule of law. Giolla 'Iosa on
his part argues that this succession is the right of his
brother's own offspring and, moreover, that the Ulster
kings would say that he had got the succession for
services rendered to his brother in putting down the
insubordination of the chiefs. But Maghnus makes
light of his objections, nor need we suppose that they
were very earnestly urged. Here there is no question of
election ; and Giolla 'Iosa even assumes that Maghnus's
heirs are the proper persons to succeed to the lordship.
His difficulties are overruled. Uí^ xtíá^ cí|\ s<\n
ctge^nA, " the land without a chief is dead," this is
the answer to all his remonstrances. Unless I give
you the kingship, Maghnus says to him, in effect,
neither you nor my children will enjoy it ; for though
they get it, without you they cannot keep it.

As regards the tenure of the church lands and the
families connected therewith, our tract seems to speak

INTRODUCTION 17

with an earlier voice than the Survey of 1603 or the
Inquisition of 1609, and one conspicuous difference
between it and these documents is that several members
of the Ma Guidhir clan had by the beginning of the
seventeenth century pushed themselves into tenancies
of church lands. This is what might have been ex-
pected while the kingship remained in the possession
of that vigorous race. There are some chapels of
ease mentioned in the Inquisition of 1609 that do
not appear in our tract, but the tendency probably
was for chapels of ease to grow more numerous as
the population increased ; moreover it was not necessary
to mention all such chapels in a general list of termoners.
The parish churches given in the Papal Taxation of
the end of the thirteenth century are all to be found
in our tract except Kulmany, Cút ITUme or íTUóAif\e
Cút tTUine, but a chapel of ease of that parish is given,
namelv, that at t>Aite Uí Conj^ae. It is to be noted
also that the Lisgoole monastery lands and those of
the Culdees of Devenish are not expressly mentioned.
Lisgoole was disbanded in 1521.

I have stated that the tract seems to have been
written from older materials. It seems highly pro-
bable that the materials in question represent the
O Luinín tradition. O Luinín was seancha or ollamh
le seanchas to Maghnus and is given a position of
importance and trust in the traet, while O Breisléin
is in disfavour^ O Luinín is summoned by Maghnus
as forming with O Caiside his inner cabinet, and
at the secret sitting of that cabinet he delivers
himself of a candid opinion, unfavourable to the
revolting chiefs. He writes the letter summoning

18 tne stntmi feAntnAtiAC

Giolla 'Iosa in a manner which pleases the king. He
writes in permanent form the settlement of the king-
ship on Giolla 'Iosa, and the verses that summarise
and commemorate that compact are his composition.
He is, moreover, if we exclude the royal brothers and
O Flannagáin, the only person in the little drama with
the single exception of his colleague in the secret
cabinet, O Caiside, who is given a distinctive name.
He is called Giolla na Naomh O Luinín. We know
that besides writing a few verses in Séadna metre to
commemorate the settlement of the succession, he made
also a prose abstract of what had taken place ; let us
suppose that this document, or a copy of it, was pre-
served in the family for several generations, and received
additions and embellishments with each fresh transcrip-
tion as time went on. Such a document would naturally
form part of the archives of the kings of Fermanagh.
Let us further suppose that about the fourth decade
of the seventeenth century, which was a period of
unprecedented literary activity in many parts of
Ireland — an activity begotten of desperation when an
heroic effort was made to snatch from the hands of
barbarians some records of an ancient civilisation that
, their instinct told chief and brehon was about to be
submerged — let us suppose that in that decade the
hereditary ofíicial seancha of Maguire, who was also
O Luinín, one of the old stock, was requested by
his chief to write the history of the royal family
of Fermanagh now on the point of being broken up
for ever by the legalised spoliation of the Planta-
tion. O Luinín obeys and our tract is a fragment
Of his work. He drew, we may suppose, on his

INTRODUCTION

*9

ancestor's memorandum, but added to and embellished
it. The ancestor's work, we may very well imagine,
drew a favourable picture of Giolla 'Iosa and placed
the author in a position of coníidence and honour. The
radiance of these figures the more modern writer did
not dim ; but he may be imagined to have given
dramatic force and literary flavour to the narrative.
We know that the O Luinín of the fourth decade of
the seventeenth century was a man of literary skill and
historical knowledge, for did he not assist the Four
Masters and give his approbation to 0'Clery's " Book
of Conquests," did he not assist the scribes whom
Ma Guidhir got together to make copies of famous
works ; and was he not commissioned by Ma Guidhir
to write in the form of a prose narrative, as well as
to comment in prose on the famous topographical
poem of O Dubhagáin. That Ma Guidhir himself
had a taste for literature and historv is plain from
the way in which the reading of that poem appealed
to him, and it is no great stretch of the imagination
to suppose the same man interested in the way in
which his ancestor, Giolla 'losa, overcame O Flannagáin,
and desirous that such a vigorous story should be
handed down to posterity in the language of his own
day. In the absence of evidence as to the authorship
of the tract the suppositions I have been making may
perhaps deserve consideration.

It will, I think, appear from the tract that the old-
world customs are introduced naturally, as if the
elements of the storv had already assumed a written
form when the seventeenth century writer took up
the matter. If we make allowance for the modern

20 trie stnínu freARtriAíi^C

fonn of the language there seems nothing inconsistent
in the tract with the customs and manners of the
thirteenth century. To the modern writer, however,
we should be inclined to assign the embellishments of
the story such as the references to Fionn and his dogs
and such quotations as íriÁ'f pi^p|Mngte-Aó t>ut> pe^f-Aó,
though the poem quoted was written long before the
seventeenth century.

In the text, O'Raghallaigh, king of Bréifne, is the
grandfather — feAn^t^ijA, seeing that he was alive, can
hardly refer to an earlier ancestor — of Giolla Tosa. It
is also stated that O Domhnaiirs mother, who was a
daughter of O Néill, became wife of Donn Mór after
0 Domhnaiirs death, and was thus mother of Maghnus.
It is not easy to see any solution of this genealogical
tangle simpler than to suppose that Donn Mór married
a third time, the third wife being a daughter of
O Raghallaigh and that, thus, Maghnus and Giolla
Tosa had different mothers. This solution seems in
harmony with the general course of events. Maghnus
welcomes his brother, Giolla Tosa, with warm affection
and says to him, " Go to my brother O Domhnaill."
He does not say " our brother " or " your brother."
Similarly O Domhnaill receives Giolla Tosa as ríogh-
dhamhna of Fermanagh and speaks of his brother
Maghnus, but never does he refer to Giolla Tosa as his
brother. This solution would explain also the residence
of Giolla Tosa at the court of the king of Bréifne. It
should be added that the name Giolla Tosa was in use
among the O Raghallaighs at this period and earlier,
thus : Giolla Tosa, son of Donnchadh O Raghallaigh
was slain an. 1264 ' an(i Giolla Tosa, son of Godhfraidh

INTRODUCTION 21

0 Raghallaigh, was slain an. 1161. It was probably,
therefore, írom an 0 Raghallaigh ancestry that the
name got into the Ma Guidhir family, nor was it borne
by any subsequent prominent scion of that house.
The name Maghnus, if we judge from the Annals, is
not of high antiquity in the O Domhnaill family.

In giving the familv relationship between the
Maguires and the MacManuses, O'Donovan (Fm. an.
149S) makes Maghnus and Giolla Tosa sons of Donn
Carrach who died in 1302. The same writer in his
Catalogue of T.C.D. MSS. places the events of our
tract in the fourteenth century.

But even if we suppose the Donn who was father
of Maghnus and Gioila Tosa identical with Donn
Carrach who died in 1302, we shall be still unable to
find a place for the two brothers amongst the ldngs of
Fermanagh. For the Annals and Genealogies are at
one as to the Fermanagh kings of the fourteenth
century, Mac Firbis and the Four Masters agreeing as
to their names and the order of their succession, though
differing by a few years as regards the length of their
reigns. This succession is corroborated by the Genealogv
in the Book of Lecan.

But though it is difficult to ffx the precise historical
moorings of our narrative, there can be no doubt that
the picture it gives us is, in broad outline, a truly
historical picture. The writer speaks in terms of
native customs and settled institutions ; he takes the
Brehon system for granted, nor does he hint even
remotely at any alternative or at any system beyond
it. To him the English king and the English deputy
are as if thev did not exist, His political vision is

22 me stntnn fe&nmAn&C

bounded not by the Thames and the Liffey but by
Béal 'Atha Seanaigh and Cloch Uachtair. Fermanagh
is a State in which law and order reign as a normal
condition ; and when intrigue and contumacy on the
part of vassal chiefs disturb the peace of its inhabitants
and threaten it with destruction, its rulers have the
power and the will to restore its equilibrium and to
make provision for its future well-being by the judicious
appUcation of native laws and native institutions of
immemorial antiquity. We see these institutions at
work not in fair weather but in the stress of the storm.
We get a glimpse, too, when the storm has spent itself,
of the jovial hospitality which has ever been charac-
teristic of Irish social gatherings even in the darkest
days of our history. The energy and strength of will
of Giolla Tosa, combined with the wisdom and self-
sacrifice of Maghnus, not only save the State from im-
pending dissolution but give it renewed life and set
brighter prospects before it by the promise of a new
and powerful ruler. For, cíf rh^t> cip £&n cige^nA.

I beg to thank Prof. Tadhg O'Donoghue, of Cork,
and Mr. Richard Foley, for help in proof-reading ; Mr.
Charles MacNeill, of Dublin, for drawing my attention
to Fragment of Clogher Register ; and Mr. Hugh
Allingham, of Ballyshannon, for help in some topo-
graphical investigations ; the staff of Trinity College
Library for kind f acilities given me f or the study of
the MS. ; the staff of M. H. Gill & Son's printing de-
partment for their intelligent handling of the volume,
and the Council of the Society for the Preservation of
the Irish Language and their active secretary, Mr. J. J.
0'Kelly, for their kind interest in the work.

me guróm feAntriAnAó

(beAÚA rnc tnAsnuf fonn)

[t)l4"ó *oo gábAtcáf A^uf *oo T>e&t& ótointie 'Óumn
ttlóin mic TtagnAitt ttlic 5u1>óin ■*• tn^gniif ^uf
5»ottA TofA ^nnfo fíof x\n n-A tionfcnarh Atiicó an
feifrhe-At) IÁ fitce<A*o *oo rhí ttUncA 1716 A^uf -Att n-A
fcníobat) Af An feAnteAttáf Se^nc-dif *oo Seán ttla
gabnan, mac CobtAig -|C.]

1. ttlagnuf A^uf Jiott-A Tof^ *óá rhAC *Óúmn ttlóif
mic tl^gn^itt rrnc t1i*óif ó nÁi'óceaf macA THe Jui'óif
fe^nmAnAó mic Se.ann.dig mic O1ng1.Att.Aig mic t1i*óif
mic Se.Ann.Aig mic Oifgi.AttAig mic th*oin mic Ce.Afn-Aig
mic t,u.AgAin mic tofgAtAig ; <A$uf if é ÍU*ó.Aite *oo
beannuig 1 5C1U, tlÁ*ó4ite 1 bpe.Anm.An.AC *oo báirc <\n
LiiAgAn fm m^c 1ofg.At.Aig ; mic éi^mg mic Óofm.Aic
mic fe^fgufA mic Ao*o.a mic Cofm.Aic mic Caif bf.e -An
•OAirh 41^51*0.

2. Asuf if 1 n-Aimfin ^n Cofm.Aic fin *oo nomn
fé féin A^uf & *óeAn£>nÁt-Ain oite .1. 1lA*óftu.Aig cníoc
Oifgiatt fe Afoite .1. ón bponngt-Aif n.A n-ionntA*ó
Oafcop 6og.Ain 1 ^ce-dnn Ctu.Aineoifi 50 teic n-A
nAfm bu*ó tu^it, A^uf ó C^f a te.AtnA 50 *oofUf AtA
Se-An<vig *oon cauO fi.Af *o'Cifne. A^uf if e,A*o áif mi*o
các oite -A^uf Afinne "suf-áb *oon fomn fin ó 1mf
Súirhéin 50 T)f obaoif fi-Af -A^uf c,Affn.A ó Scéitói£ an

23

24 tne 5uit>iu feAnniAn^C

fipéAóÁMft 50 toéat Átá tiA ITléifte-áó ftdf Aguf 50
tiof n-A T>UofC 'na 5CAitiT>íf ^n T)Mf T>eAfrjfát.dr\ fm
.1. CofiriAC Agtif tt<<vóftU4ig f é^f CAt)^ iomt)A ; 5on<vó
ó tíonriiAife^óc na T>con c x>o rrufrjtxM'óe ^nn xvoeiftcdf
Uof nA T>Uofc fif, A^uf ón tiof céd*on.A fin 50
t)fágxMT) n^ Caoite.

3. 1TU,ó áit fiof T/fagÁit Cfé^*o fA n^oifte^f
t)f ágdit) n<A Gdoite t)í : péif c é-ágf Attidit uf gf inn^ *oán
tta tiAmm .An Cdot. A^tif if -dttiUM'ó ódttedi!) ^n péifc
fin & ndimfin : t>o ti^e^vó 50 ponntoó 5^0 mdiT>in
^guf t)o fdn-dt) ^nn j;,dó tdoi 50 cofdó ofóóe -d^uf t>o
téiged*ó X)Á hiotnfjxM'ó fém 50 gte^nn nd Cdoite -df 4
•ocu^AiT) cáó t)fdgdiT) na Cdotte ó fin .dnu-df ; dguf
<voeirviT> cáó ^uf £><Snuig fí iotiomdT> *oo tíoftd 'nd
cimóeAtt fedt) Cféittifi fdT)d T>'xMmfif nó 50 T>cdimc
-dn cxMt^eAnn P-dT)f.di5 50 héinmn ; -djsuf idf ^ctof
tomfÁit) nd péifce t)ó fo gtu<Mf foittie 1 n-dtgotfiT>
"S&C& conAif e 50 jváimg ponntoó mdf a f>di£> dn pétfc.
x\$uf if .dtritdi'ó *oo t>í -An péifc A^uf í df ^n oiteán
tdtt ; cu^ dgdit) -df ^n toc -dguf d cfdof £>eot of tuigte
A^uf *oo gd£> ^5 io£>d>ó an to6x\ 'nd tonncdt£> c-dofcdód ;
-A^uf idf fin cug tíibd'ó fóófudi'ó .df 4 cofp d^uf t>o
éifig 1 nédttdi£> ^n diTjéif d^uf 1 £>ff\,doigti£> n^ fif-
mdmemce lonndf nárv £>'féiT>if\ T)'-don [d f-dicrm] cA\\
gd£> fí 50 cednn cfétttife fdT>d T),.dimfir\. 1df ftn
•oo Conn-dCxVOdf í -A5 coige^óc 'tiA feitiT>e A*óudt-
ttidif TMonnfuit)e ^n tot^ -Agiif T)Á bu^tdt) fém
fíof óf cótriAif a tuóc fAicfiond 1 n-xM^édn ^n toó.A
tonn^f ^uf CottigtuAif íoóc-áf ^n toód f of a uaCcaf ;
A^uf T)o t>í 45 fíotnvó ^f ^n ófpugd*ó fm nó 50 f Amic
1 scotrtfo^uf cífe. Annfom t>o ofcutl a CfdOft>eot
A^uf t>o fcéit a hu|\ór\oi*óe fe^t) ^n toó-A m-Af ótt

nte gutOitt veAtitn^ttAC 25

5-Atnnmnje [nó] ctotófne-AóCA -Aguf 5° fOfvm6fAó tÁ
f úttitf An c-Ait^mn ^on-A ótéifcirj, tonnAf 5uf rh-Aócnuig-
e-A*OAf 50 móf av\ n-Aoirhótéif* j\e tiu-Arh-An n-A rnotpéif ce ;
«A^uf Af n--A f -Aicf m f m t>o pAt)rvuig cug f íog-Atf n-A cfoióe
'íia timóeAtt fém ^on^ ttéif\cirj -Aguf *oo -AtAm A11
Coitfróe cum-Aóc-Aó |\e n--A n,oí,oe-An -Af netrh n^ péifce ;
<A$uf -Af >oce.Aóc 1 ^corhf oguf *oo tíf *ói -A$uf -a cf-AOf rjeot
fofctntce -Af tí ftttigte ha n-Aoirhótéi|\e *oo téig -An
CAiVge-Ann ^onA ótéifcirj ^f .a nstúmit) i-a*o /A$uf t>o
gui*óe-AT>-Af\ T)i-A 50 "oútf-Aócáó f a neirh íia pétfce x>o
•ótit c-AffA fon cf-át pn. A^uf -a cu$ P-Á'Of-Aij; fog-A
4^n ufó-Atf *oi-A rj-AC-Attt 1 scomp-Af -a ctéirj *oon n^t-Aif
neirhe ; -A^uf *oo míoftjuite X)é A^uf P-á*Of -ait; cti^ An
nAt-Aif neirhe -a cút f úite Agtif "oo fín -Af f e-At) -An toó-A
óf .a gcorh^if -A^uf t)o £>í a TMotiom-AT) -a f oU\ 45 o-aóc
^tif •óeAf^mg An toó 6n c-ao£> 50 -Afoite -An cfÁt fm
arh-Ait 5-AÓ f otA ette. 1-Af fm -AT>ufjAif\C P-ÁT>f\-At5 :
u t>ut) fíof , -Af fé, 50 m-át) toó T)e^f5 tmfj tiAinm
•oon toófo ó mtnj 50 tu-An -An t)f\Át-A. 5ot1A *e fln
-a 5oifvte^f toó T)eAfv5 T>'£ionntoó ó fm 1 teit *oo
rhórwvó -Amm X)é -A^uf P-á*orvAi5 cfé-Af na míofvrjuite fin.
4. 5or,A,° ^mt-Anj fm "oo fomn £e-Afm-AnAó A^uf
óon*o-ae TtlumeAó-ám i*oin -An x>Á figij-Arhn-A fm .1.

Cofvm-AC Ó fjf UltlT> SíOt V4l*Ó1f\ A£Uf tl-ATjftU-Alg Ó t)f UltlT)

TTlAtgArhnAig -A^uf n-A fimge^ó-A otte c-ámic ti-At-A f of
5-aó c-Aorj ; -A^tif uo rjí f of «An fomn ftn ó f om 1 tett
-Anu-Af 50 tiAimfif ttlAgnuif ttle 5U1,Í)1^ » 5° ná^
-áifrhiteAf 5Uf ^oifve-At) -Aon fíg fof OifvgiAttAtrj ó
Aimfif ttlAgnuif 1 teit aóc tTI-A^ ttit)if fof fe-AfmAn-AC
-A^uf tTI-AC ITlAtg^rhn-A f of OifgiAttAirj ; -A^^f toA ni
neAtfignátAó fm 1 néifmn f^'n Cfát fm, ótf if é f<\
^n^f ^nn f!g vo gAifm *oo ^aó f eAf f of rj-A n6 f eAf umn

26 me gwom treAUtnAriAC

nó *oo 5AÓ -ájvoóeAnn cunt)Ae 1 nétftnn ; -A^uf *oo
tnotf 'nA n-oi$r\e<A*óA *otifceAnAó -Af n-A *oco&a j\e
•oeAg-óAome fíféAn*o.A *oo tuAit A^uf "o'eA^tAif Ann
*;aó cói^exvó -Aguf ann ^aC con*OAe 1 néiftnn ; Ax;uf
aj; fin An foifm óijmigte ÁfvT)ftAt.A T>o t>ío*ó aou f o'n
Am fin 50 ftnge An Aimfif a f\At>ATj,Ar\ An T)Á tfiAC ftn
*Óumn Thótf mtc RAgnAttt AT>ut>f\ AmAf tuAf .1. tTlAgnuf
A^uf 510l;lA íofA 1 5CoitfiftAiteAf n-A cun*oAe fO
feAfmAnAó.

5. Ón £iottA tof a f o ACán^ATiAf flí ogf ai*ó feAfmAnAó
uite ; A^uf ó ttlAgnuf *oo fíotAT)Af CtAnn ttlAgnuf a
An cSeAnAit) Ann ^aó átc a t)f 11111*0 ; A$uf ó'f T>'oigrvigit>
nó *oo •óeAg-óíogfAif nA fíogftAtA fin *ótigfmnfi
■oeAgeotAf •o'pA^Mit Af féirheAf a fmnfifvit>, ní
t>Amim te móf tfiAiteAf CtAnnA nA 5C0UA nÁ te móff on-
nAit> Af bit T)Á fAit> acu 1 n-Aon cíf otte Ann a nT>eAf nf ac
^AtíÁtCAf 1 néiftnn 1 n-Aimfiri íia n-ArvT)r\igte, aóc Af
An mionf omn $15 f o feAfmAnAó A^uf óun*OAe ttlumeA-
óáin ; A^uf Af tomAifeAtn ceAf mAnnAt nA con*OAe
A^uf a CAotf caó cuAite-A-ó f e>A*ó nA tiAimf if e ó tlA*óf tuAig
AntiAf 50 tiAimf if nA ctomne f o *Oumn ; Af t>eAtA A^uf
Af oÁf ttlAgntnf mic T)umn ttlóif, Af fiAgtugA*ó A^uf
fottAtrin-Aóc $iottA íofA fe tmn t>eo A$uf a T>'éif
t>Áif a •OeAft>fÁtAf .1. An TTlAgnuf céA*onA.

6. 1f ia*o f-A CAotfig cuAite tf «An óun*OAe fAn Am
pn .1. tTlAOtrvUAnAi'ó ó T)CÁi*o CtAnnA ttí ttlAotfvUAnAi*ó
f of uAóCAf An cíf e ; TTIac T)orhnAitt f of CtAinn
ÓeAttAig ; A$uf CtAnn ttlei^ tlmnfeAnnAm f of tíf\
CeAnnAOA A^uf f of £eAf Ann OifeAtCA ; O tTlAotAT)úin
f of tof^ ; A^uf O piAnnA^Ám f of ÚuAit TtÁtA ; A^uf
THac JiottA £ emném f of Tílumncif f uA*OAó^m ; A^uf
JiottA Coirh-óe f of t)Aite ttltc JiolU Coimt)e.

me stnínu feARfnxxiiAC 27

7. A^uf if iat> f^ cednmdnn.Ai]§ eA^LAifi ^nn .1.
tTluinncean $4bx\un f on *Ónom thtce ^uf O ConnA^^m
fon ÓépéAt tílACáine ttlítidc & bameAf nif an ^citt
fin ; A$uf O Coi^te f on Ctomn Uibnmn ; A^uf 1TUc
Uí TÍUotcuitt f on $^bdit tiuin A^uf O T)unA5^m fóf
A^uf mumnce^f Cainbne ; a^uf CLann ttlic Scotói^e
f of Ac-<vo tun óAif ; TDuinnceAf OttCc\c<Ain f on AcaX)
t)eite ; O tumín, O t)neif téin á^uf TTIumnce-Af
t).dnáin fon *Óoife ttlAoLÁm ; O Ci^nÁm ^uf O Con-
cnám f of CtAommif ; tttumnceAn fhun cxVóa an áépéat
feanuinn an Thuitmn ; O UaitUg, O tThotim A^uf
O C^iteAf-Aig f of *Ó4irhinif ; O C^if me f on t)4ite
tH Cairi*oe ; CUmn ttlic -an cS^s^inc 1 mt)Aite ttlic
An cS-A^AifC ; tTlumnceAf CongAite 1 mtJ-aite ttí
Con$4ite ; ITIumnceAf Un eaf ai£ 1 5C1U, Uige^n n-ac ;
CLdnn ttle 5fA1t 1 "oUe^n mann ttle Sf^ ' tTluinnceAn
teannÁin fon 1mf ttluige S-am ; O piALÁm -A^uf CLann
ttle jgAjVACÁm V0^ t)oit tlí fi-átdm ; CU\nn mic £iotLd
t<\f<\in, A^uf tTlumnce-Af t)taitmic fon Citt LAfAin
Aguf f on Cedmputt an Aifnmm ; 1ttuinnce<\n X)? om^
f of Citt TU'óAite 1 nT)iocef Citte tttóin e ; tttumnceAf
JonmAm fon tTe^mputt Juinmín d^uf f ofr tdU\-ócoitt ;
a$uf fe t)iocAine<\cc Citt TU'óAite a bameAf an x>A
SépéAt fm ; IttumnceAn *ÓúnÁm f on "ÓotnnAC A$uf f on
tuU\i$ HA ^CdOft^nn ; ní AinmiT) man e^tdif í acc
an biocAine TTIac tttuncuit) x>Á cun fUAf te coit ttle
5ui*óif An eomsAn CtAinne CongAite man naó nAbAT)An
uineArimAc 45 ua ceAtnputtAib p^nnAifce eite A^uf *oo
coiffed^dt) é ne he.<\f bo^Aib cum -átm-Aice "oo •óédn-Am
«Ann ; d^uf SépéAt Ce^mpuitt ttl^oit -au JteannA
bAmedf fe Ue^mputt pdffÁifce CtuAineoip. Tlí
•oteAóc 1 n'oedfmdT) tTlumncedf Coifi$ite .1. ce^f-

28 me 5vnt>iít feARiftAth&C

m-Ann^ig "Óotfe "bnofCAi'ó. As rlri At1 ^íon ce^f-
m-dnn-Ac-A t)o fit 1 t>]re-A|Mn-AnAó fe tmn na ctoinne fin
T)umn ttlói|\ rrnc íUgn-aitt.

8. X)áIá tiA m-AC ftn .1, tTUgnuf Aguf ^10^ Íof-A,
cuiffCAtn fíof Atinfo btAt) X)Á n--ár\*onóf.Aib -A^ttf ^n
mo*o ^f -a f-Aib -Att óonxMe f-A n--A scíof -A^uf fA n-A
^c-án-AóAf acu ^f fe-A^) a fé -A^uf «a n-^imftfe -A^uf -aj;
-a n-otgfexVó-Atb ó ftn i teit. TULa tíUgnutf mic
T)utnn ttlótf -An £cém vo m-áif fé t>o bí 'na fíg fe-Af-
m-An^ó ; if -AtfitAró t)o tós-At) -a óíof fíogTj-A 1 ^ce-Ann
54C-A btixvóna ; -A^uf tf -Ann *oo toifigCAt) fé if -An
^ceánn tíof "oon óon*o-Ae 45 Veic na nAfm .1. a\\ ttitt
ttlóin ttlío'ótuic ; "oo óutfexvó fiof u-ArOe at\ t-Aoif e-AóxMb
-An cí|\e .1. -Af O 1pLAnnAv:^in tu-Aite U&t& -A^uf ^n
O tTl-AOtATjúm tutf 5 ; t>o óuir\e-A*ó mAf an gcé-ATjn-A
ccaóca -aa óe^nn a *oe,Afbr\-át-Ar\ .1. O T)orhn.Aitt ; óin
•00 b'ionAnn rtUtAtf t)ótb ; *oóig *oo b'í tnge^n tlí
tléitt -a mát-Atf Af Aon ; *oo bt fí pófCA -at; T)onn TTlón
C-Af éif bátf tlí *ÓorhnAitt.

9. T)o bí ce-At -Aorrje<A*ó coicóe-Atw -Ai^e ITUgmtf f on
ttátt tllótrv ThíoTjtuic ^uf *oo ó-Atte-ATj ittom-A*o
fte-A*ó-A ^Stjf féAfC-A*o -Ann fif n-A nu-Aifte *oo bío*ó
'n-A timóe-Att -An feA*ó *oo bío*o -a^; có^b-áit An óíof-A
ftn ^vnn A£Uf T>o bfonn-At) ttiomAT) ionrhuf-A -Ann *oo
tuAtt Agtif T)'eA5t<Mf, T)'éi$fib A^uf T/otl-Arhn-Aib,
Aguf ."o'óstÁ^ib a tífe bufj *óém. Oif -áifufifo tuóc
fíof eotAtf naó f ^tb 1 ntíttCxMb 'n-A ^vtmf if -Aon ctge^f n^
<MfiÁtn b^ rhó tonm^f A^uf é-AT)Ait 'nÁ é : A$uf 50
ti-diffóe 1 mbu-Af t mbótámce 1 n-e-Att-AóxMb «Agitf 1
n~mnitib 1 gciné-At 5^0^ maome -Agttf $aCa m-Aite-Af-A
'n^ é.

10. T)o f ^n^t) f e<vo miof a 1 x>cig n.4 K&t& ^5 st^c-á*ó

me 5uvúm feaumxuiAC 29

a (Mofd 6 n-a níojtdoiredtd ftn foóc-dtf f e-dnm-dn-dó ;
d^uf 1 sceann tia né fln 1AF tigtACA'ó d Ce-<vo-d 45 na
tiudifte "oo gtu-Aife-dt) 50 t)un Ab-dtm Ue-dnm-dmn
mdn -d mbíot) ITI-a Ht^1^ Á1C A 5Cdite-<yu fteAt)-d d-ob-dt-
ritón-d; d^uf fd ^n-át X)ó corimuroe onjóe t)o *óé,<Sndrii
dnn ; ^on^t) -<\nn *oo gLoc-cVu -a Át\tn-Aó nó a ó-dbt-dó d^uf
an t)AnA tráic -a n'Oé-dnA'ó corhf-<yn-<vo nó lonxvo cumne
ne hu-Aifte udóc-ain dn cíne -<vc; x;t.AC-<vrj -a óíor-A 114*04
.1. 1 n^4b4it tium 4ic 4 mbíot) ce4ó 4oi$e4Tj 4ij;e n£
tftíof 4. TTl4n 4n 5cé4T>n4 *oo ti^xn'f U4ifte 4n cíne Vi4
timte4tt 4nn m4n 4 bí TTI4C T)orhnAitt Ctomne Ce4tt4t$,
TT)4C tlí Til40tnu4n4rrj A^tip £Aó 4on oite 'oá oine4óC4ib.

11. T)o bí *o iom<vo 5nát4i-ó 45 4 tín 50 rtuitróe
4tn, ionn4f n4c fAib 1 ntlttc-0.1t) 4on nuine b4 t4inife
A^uf b4 pe^nn ctú 45 4 rhumnan 4511^ 45 54Ó 4on 'nÁ
é n4 néitnedf f ém ; 4511^ 1f é D^ níojponc corhnurote
*óó .1. ponc T)Gbn4in 1 ^Cnoc Thnne, átc 4 mbíot)
Tlmne m4C x\*on4m4m ó n-AmmntgteA.n 4n cnoc rm.
A^uf x)o bí 4f 4n ófougAt) ftn pe-át) CÚ15 mbtt<vó4n
*oé^5 ^5Uf fitíse 45 niAgtuj^vó A^uf 45 f ott4rimug4,ó
n4 fe4óc *ocu4t4nn fo £e4nm4n4ó m4n b4 'óú *oo
tfi4t 4^uf 'DO tige4nn4, 5-án tmne4f4n n-á e4f4onc4
roin citt n-á cuAit Ann ffif An né rm.

12. A^uf mAn if ^nÁt cníoó An 5-Aó ft^ite-Af, cÁmic
iom<vo x>o tmne^f éd^fAmAit A^uf >4LAn su-AfAóc^C
-áif r)Á n^oifte-ó.f 5AU\n tiA n-^tc ; ionn^f $un tuic 1
feins ^S^f t fíoftn^oi ^f rhot) n^ó 'ocise-át) Cum
rjúifo n-<\ óum te-Abt-A s<\n lomó^f roif a *oeinb,óítir
fém ; ^suf t)o bí Cfí bti^-ón^ ^f -An Ófou^-At) fin
a^ ^ Cn-doi nif n-A SAtfdnjib éd^f dtrtt-á f m ; -A^uf ^nu-Aif
*oo Ctof fd v\a cuxvt-Aib f o pedrvmAnAó 50 *ocus-<vo-An d
ottdrh-dm tei^if cút ffif A^uf ^uf bdtnedt) *oúil

30 me stntnn feAítm^ii^C

■oA fUwce ■o'Atpoc óui$e, Agur 5° orACAT)Afv ^f
cósuaTj Aon pigmn t>o cíof a T)CigeAfnA orvfA te
íiAimpf imCém foirhe pn, mAf if ^n^t re^tu Af gAó
fíopAfAóc, t>o rheAufvAigeAT)Af\ 1 n-A n-mncmniu meAu-
Laóa míof únAóA 50 rvArjAT>Af An CtAnn p it a$ a T)Ci£eAf nA
mAot, 05, A^uf tiaó fvAuAT)Af ionfeA,omA t>o tátAif An
cratA pn Cum An cífve *oo óAtAij nó »00 óofnArh, *oo
rmuAmigeAT)Af £An ^n cíuf fin t>o tAuAifC T)'Aon
neAó eite nó 50 -oaseAt) fém x>Á gtACAt) if An ufoifvm
$nátAi£.

13 1a|\ n-A ótof fin t>o fjf um^ éigm T)'fíofvt>ío$fAif
An ci§eA|\nA t>o foiltfi$eAT>Arv T)ó é. Uf pn T)o
ótvoui$ a rjuAnnAfjA nó a rhAOif tAttAig t>o tuf *oo
tójuáiL An CíofA aa cuAifC 1 T>cimóeAtt nA cun-OAe ;
A$uf Ann pn T)o gtuAireAT>Arv nA feATjrriAncAit; ^An
rhoitt -o'ionnfui-óe tlí ptAnnA^m Af T>cúf. A^uf T)o
rj'í ffe>A5fA "Uí ptAnnA^áin offA nAó T)ciurjfAt) An
cíof fm uaija nó 50 ufAicfeATj péin An cigeAfnA X)Á
T>ciurjr\A*fj é 'nA feArArh A^ur nAc Vja T)í"rte t)ó iAT>rArh
T)A tAirceA-ó 'nÁ é fém. A^ur An CAn T)o óuAtAT)Afl
tiA mAoif cauai$ r1" ■1- An Pfe^5fA eArurhAt fin tlí
ftAnnAsAm, cu^A-OAf a n-Ai$te Af Air^ne A^uf Af*
éAT>AtA, Af uuAfv A^uf Af uótÁmce tuAite TUtA tjo
tiumrujATj Ar ^ac A0T1 ^in>° A f^oA-OAf feAónóm An
rífe, A^uf t>o teAnAT)Af mumnceAfv ftAnnA^m iat)
50 n-A tuóc teAnArhn^ CAffnA Stéiúe *Ó& Con nó 50
■ocusA-OAf irreAó nA reATjmAncAig ir An $tAic ttlAnóAig
.1. ir An áic T)Á n^oifvteAfv Amoij CtAir An CAifn ; A^uf
T)o ionnrui*óeAT)Arv nA reAt)mAncAi$ A^ur mumnceAf
f tAnnA^Ám a óéite ; A^uf *oo mAfvuAT) itiomAT) eACAfA
Af ^aC caou mAitte fe WO ]?VAnnA5Áin fém mAf Aon
te móf^n "o^. rhumncif A^uf CÚ15 pr\ -óéA^; t>o "óeif u-

me guiínn pe^nmxMi^c 31

•óítif án ci$eAfti-A 50 n-iomxvo eile tiaó áiftrn$te.Af ;
A^uf an fe^t) "00 t>í An imf e-Af-dn ^f fiurj^t T)o f u^ATídf
mná 4511^ mionx)-Aoine Úuaite RÁtA na ce^tf-A c-Af a
n-Aif.

14. Cu^ATMf -An tíon a t4mic -Af An lomgum fin
fcé^tA 50 fíg fe-ófm-An-Aó -ArhAit m^f táfU\ ann ó
túf 50 x>eife.At>, a^uf an tíon T)o m4ft>4.t> 4f 5AC
caorj ann. X)o h^mmnige-A'ó fóf na CÚ15 ftf "OéA^
fin T)o mAfrj^t) T)á •óeifrjt>ítif fém a^uf rja natcuif-
fe^ó TTUgnuf TTU 5uit>if x)e fin ; d^uf cuif e-Af fe-Af &
A^uf ceaCc^ u^vóa 4f a jDfiorhCorh.Aifte.ACA, mAf T)o
t>í e^tAtf a tífe ^uf & tAtAnj fém, .a ottAtíiAin
fe^nC-Aif A^uf tei£if, A^uf mófotfeACcA na cunT)Ae ó
fin AtnAC, -An rhéiT) *oo rjí 'n-A goif e t>íot> ; A^uf "00-
Cuaitj 1 scfut ceAfCA A^uf corhAifte "oo *rjéAnAm teo ;
4£Uf Mf rjf oittfiug<\t> nA heAfurhtACcA ftn tlí pt^nn-A-
5<*in *oóirj A^uf mAfrjtA a rhumncife mAitte fe 5AC
•oíogrj^it eite *oA T)CAftAiT> Af a t>itm, t>o fiAffuig T)o
n-A mófUAifte fm i*oif óitt -A^uf tuAit CféAT) An
CotfiAif te t>o t>énT>íf um An át)rjAf fm ?

15. Do ffe^5^if O "bfeiftém *oó A^uf if eAt>
-A*out>Aifc : " AcA A^Airjft, a tigeAfnA, t>o tátAif
^nnfo fufrhóf CAoifeAC xto típe, -An rhéiT> a rheAf-
mAoiT) *oo rjeit T)tifceAtiAC t>íot> 1 t>féA5tfiAif tAoifeAC
íoCcAif n-d cunT)Ae, A^uf ní T>ói,óCe O ptAnnA^Áin a
•óut Ann t>.Af n-AgAit>fe 'nÁ O rrUotAT>úin A^uf na
tioif e^CcA ette pt 1 n-Aon Cme-ATj tetf ; a^uf 501^ teAf
Annfo 1 rjfóT) fA teit a rjftnt t>o tÁtAif t>oc uAiftirj,
iT)if tu-dit ^5Uf e^5tAif, ^uf f^nnfuigteAf ^n
c-A-órjAf ^cu -A5Uf fé-áCAfoíf ^n é^f ac T)ti$tífi 1 mbif
t>4f mumncife A5Uf tf ^n eafurhtACc -a fu^f-Aif f<A t>o
Cíof x>tifce-An-AC fém.

3* me stntnn feAtiiriATiAC

16. T) o motd'ó an óorhAifte fin tlí t)r\eiftém te
cáó utte A$uf •oo-óuA'OAf tiA tiuAifte fm i rjfót) fo
teit A^uf if í corhAifte A|\ Af cmneAt) acu ^An éAfAc
rtÁ lonactAnn *oo t>eit ó CeAóCAf >óíot> 50 Afoite, vo
t>r\í$ $ur\ mAr\t>A,ó mófÁn Af ^aó caot> Ann, A^uf 50
tiÁtfi-óe £ur\ tuic O f tAnnA^Átn f ém ; aóc ^aó Aon x>A
fAit> beo a t>ett t>eo ; Aj;uf *;aó Aon T>Ar\ mAr\t>A,ó ann
a t>eit f AtíiUvit) ; A^uf *oo lAff xvoaj\ aj\ O t)r\eif tém
an rjfeiteAtímAf fin *o'f oittftugxró. A^uf iAf ftn t>o
gtu-AifeAt)Af »00 tÁtAtf fíS £eAj\m4nAó 50 cott>A n^
rnom-óA 'na r\Ait>.

17. " 1f e<vó, a rhófrhAite, Af fé, cféAT) m-Af a f uaj\a-
t>Af\ an c-á'órjAf ftn ? " 1f es-ó AT>ut>Air\c O t)|\eif tém :
" & ti$eAr\nA, Af fé, 5ibé *oo •óéAnmAotfne Ann 5AC
míotApAfó *oá *oc-AftAit) Ann ní ti^ *oúmn "oorxCAt) ua
f ot-A ná é-A^ n-A nudome "oo rhAiteAfj ; aóc mÁ CíceAf
•óírjfe é, if é ní Af Af\ f anxVó A^dtnn 5-an éAfACAf Ann
t>Af mumncif ná Ann f na CÚ15 f eaf Att> T>éA5 x>o mAft>A,ó
udfó : A$uf *oo t>fí§ ^uf teof uir\edft>A,ó tuaite íUtA
.1. O ftAnnA^dm t>o rhAntwó uata, T)o fAonAmAf ia-o

OfAlt>f1 AÓC t>Af ^CÍOf fíOg-Ó-A *o'f AgÁtt UxVÓA Ó f O f UAf .'

18. " tlí *oei$t>r\eit fm f otttf tgeAf c.ú, a tlí £)neif tétn,
aCc teAtt>Ait> fit a^ac fé riO ptAnnASAtn, *oo rjfíg
5ur\At> -df f auait) t>utc f ém, A^uf *ooc fmnfir\it> forhAC ;
A^uf t)Á t>r\í$ fm cuifeoód mtft or\c é 1 tÁtAif 50
n"oeAr\nAt>Ar\ ctdoint>r\ett ; óif if *oedf t> 50 nT>tigeAnn
^aó ó^tÁó uff-Aim *oa tigeAfnA A^uf a óe^r\r T>tif ceAnaó
•oo tAt>Atf\c *oó ; Ai;uf mdf f m ndó ,oeAr\n<AT><Ari urht-A
i\Á uttndim t>A -ocigeAf.n^ -dn uAir\ n^ó *ocu5AT>d{\ mo
CeAfC f étn T)Arhf a ; A^uf mA|\ fm ^ur\ cóif t)óit>fiorh
éAfAC *oo tAt>Air\c "óArhfA 1 mt)áf mo rhutnncife, mAf
rjéAfAtt) 50 f óttt.'

me 5*uií>m feAtttn^tiAó 33

19. 1aj\ fm t>o T>4ite4t) pte^t)A 4$uf réafCA'óA áp
nA tiÁn'orhAite fm 1 níogpofc Dobnám 50 ceann cj\í
tá ^on^ n-oit)ce. Annrm T)o gtACfAC -a ^ceAT) 45
níg fe^nm^nAó ^stif T)o gtuaiffec t>4 -ocigtib but)
t)ém. 1<in n-imteácc *oo na buAiftib fm T)o cuijt
tTlAgnuf pof u&t><\ óf ífe^t ^f O Vumín Aguf xin
O CAifiT>e ; A^tif <\n T>ceAcc *oóib t>o fu^ a\\ cotba a
teapa ótn^e iat) A^uf *oo piApfuig T)íob cféAT) an
bjt edtuugát) "oo bí acu an 54Ó f ^oot^f^ x>S nT)e4f\nf.AC
nA nuAifte fm ^n teitfcé^t ttí pt^nn^Ám.

20. " 1f é tuisimfi, a tigeAnn^, ^n O tumín, 50
mocui§i*o firj Af T>ít o^f f Uince A^uf 1 n^t^f T)otei£if ,
A^UV 5t1f AD é fir) uu5 meifne^ó t)óib ^ac ní T)A* nT>ean-
na-OAf "oo "óé^n^m, rr»An if loncui^te t)uic fém ^uf
•oo £4C T)ume eite 1 n-A bptnt ctn^p ; T)o bnig nÁn
góDA.\T)Afv "oo tÁirh éifge oit>ce ná tae *oo *óé^nArh ic
A§AiT)fi & fiArh f oime ^n pe<vo t>o Díf <mn t>o ftÁmce
nó ó "oo g^DAif mriie,"

21. " ÚAine 0U5AC, -a tlí Vumín, ^n TTlAgr.uf , bíot) a
pof <\5<MDfi, sion 50 fíte^nn íia nuáif te f o fe^f manac
é, 50 bfuit oigne lonred-óm-á *oo tit^if of^mfA 45 a
biar potUirrmugát) T)o titAin ua cunT)^e fo 50 fuige
an fe-Aócm^T) £tún im t)i<Mt) ,* A^uf *°Á fnbeinn -an mo
ftáince man T)o bíof ceon<\ btiá-o^m [ó rm] t>o *óé-An-
painn fAmptá'óA f oittéine *óíob^ fúT) t>o but) fottuf
T)o ua cíoftA p<3 coimne-Af a t)óib ; ^uf ó n^c bfuitnn
man fin, stóif T)o Í)ia 50 bftnt fe^f m'-Áice 'íia oigfe
•ótifce^n^ó ^5^m fe fm-Accug-At) tia "ocAOife^c fo
feAf m^n^ó, A^uf n^ó ^^b^nn bf eitexAmr.Af "Uí t)f cif tém
5<m é^f\<ic T)'fA§Áit 'nA mumncif ua-oa, m^f ázS mo
•óe^fbf^txMf .1. JiottA ^ofA tTI^ Juróif. A^uf, ^ "Uí
tumín, fCfíob "ó-Arhf^ ticfe^ó^ *o>ionufui*óe mo *úe-Ari-

3

34 ine stními £e,<\tiniAirAó

bfátAffi .1. 510^tA íof ^, f u-Af T>on mt)r\éif ne ; Asuf
^S f° mAV> fcrúobAf cú iat) .1. ci5e<vó fé Cu^Atnf-A
5-ah ttioitt 50 f tnge <m b-Atte f o ; -Agtif ctnr\ mo giottA
curvatf fém ^f fiubat 50 UiAt fif n-A ttcfeAca fin,
A^tif /00 tab.Atr\c fcéat na tieAfurhtACCAf & tAoifeac
^eAfm-AnAó t)ó."

22. 1ar\ fm céit> O tumín A^uf O Gdiffoe a\\ f ót) f o
teit Aguf *oo fCfíot)At>Af n-A ticfeAóA fm maf a
rtórvouigeat) t)ótb ; Aguf 1-Af n-a f crvíobat) t)óib cáns-A-
•oar\ -Af -a n-*Mf mAf a r\dib -d *oci]i;eAf n<A ; A^uf x>o
téis f é na ttcfeACA Aguf *oo taictn teif maf *oo cuirveat)
f íof nvo ; A^uf *oo b'éi^e-An & L5rh t)o consbáit 'nA
corhnuit>e <m feat) t)o bí fé ^5 fcr\íob<vó ^ Anma or\r\4
*oo bfíg 50 fAib cnit Af a tánfi.

23. X)o j;oir\eAt> iar\ fm dr\ t)tdf t>Á giottaib cufdtf
cui^e A^uf a CU5 óf «A^uf ^if^e^t) t)óib r\e tiucc
tmteAcca Aguf "oo gtu.aifeA'Odf r\omp-d i^r\ fm 1
n--Atgoifi>o 5^ó4 condife -Af bf-Á^bAit -<mi |ti§te-AStAi$
AS cditedtri fteat)A -A^uf fédfCd, 45 ufgÁijvoiugdt)
mednmdn Aguf -di^e^ncA 1 bf ocxMf a céite ; 45uf ni
1i<Mtr\e<\fC4r\ a be^5 *oÁ fcé^UMb 50 fdn^dXMf na
ceaccdib fm 50 cig tlí Hdg-AtUMg ifm mt>féifne m-Ajt

Á fAtb 51o1-tA ÍOf-A 1TU guitttf .1. Át)bdr\ fíg £ear\-

mdnac ; -águf "oo toirvbedf <voar\ na ticfedcd f m a
t>edr\br\átdr\ t)ó -A^uf i^f n-d nstACdt) vo téig idt) ;
^Sttf ní ttnMte X)o tuts bfíg n^\ ticfedca nÁ "oo ctdocUMt)
a t)eAtb ^suf ^ t)é<MHMfi ; -Aguf t)o éir\tg fcott f-A fumn
a futfc A^uf -a f At)xMr\c tonn-Af 50 \\ o ófiotntnge-á'OAf
ceAgtAc ^ f e^n-At^f 50 Huitit>e te tiuAtriAn <mi ót-Aoótóit)
a tÁmic dir\ "oo tntm nA f cé^t *oo-óuAit) cui^e ; Aguf
St^ot)Af ^f -a tuóc coirhéAT)A ^juf coitrn-oeAóCA x>A
ionnfuit)e ^guf fógf^f •oóib na tietó X)o g-Ab^it x\5Uf

me sutúm £exMini^riAc 35

a cu$ Lám 4f -Aftnairj Agtif -oo %&X> utme 5<w fuijte-AC.
<&5Uf i^f f1n cáinic a feAn.atAif .1. XW% t)féifne, T)Á
ionnfuit)e ^5«f f o £i4fr\ui$ "^0 cfé<vo "°^ T)CÁmic na
fcéAtc-A t)A T)CAftAit) an ctAoCtót) móf T)o tiaCc Af
a gntnf nó Af -a t>eit£>.

24. " & AtA^ lonttitnnn, Af fé, ní féATMim fin
Tnnnfin, Aguf ó n^C féxVOAim, téig fém na ticf e^óA fo
Aguf *oo$éAfjA f irj ^aó f cé^tA tk* E>f tnt ^s^mf a ionnc<A."

25. 1-Af fin T)o tétg fíg t>féipne tu ticfeaC-A Aguf
-AT)ut)AifC 5tif tpuag na feaCca fin x>áf Cuife-AT)Af a
oife-AóCA fém fi$ f e-AfmAn^ó a\\ fcít a túit -A^uf a
tÁrh^ig 1 ^cf ótttnge teApa, " Aguf if ujvaf -Aitne 50
ttftnt fAmt-Ait) AmiAift T)o gtu-AtfexVO-Af nó T)o taif-
VjeánATMf n-A CAOtftg fin fe^ftn-ánAó a n-e-AfumLdCc

t\a -Agait) ; t)óig ní f Attt 1 ntlttCAirj fé mo tmnfe «Aon
fí§ "oo tátrfteoCAt) & CeAfc fém T)o ConsrjÁit u<vó4, nó
fóf x>Á mrjeit cátt T)on é^cóif fém Ai^e, aCc ní áiftfnm
Aon ní t>e fm ; aóc if lon^ncAó tiom f ém -Aguf f óf tf
ton^nAt) móf i"oif tÁC uite ^guf ci$edfnAit)e éife^nn
a jUt> 50 rjfu-AfuVOAjt Cúoifig -Af bit tonnca fém étf£e
AmaC 1 n-agAtt) a •ocigeAfna f & n--A óíof fém TM-AffuMt)

26. 1-Af fin *oo uáite-at) fteat>4 aguf fédfC-A Ajt -an
fi$te-A$t^ó fin uite -astif 50 tUif\ige -Af tiA 5iottait>iVj
cufAif, tonn^f ^uf \b& furj-aC foitfieanmnAC cáC uite.
1-Af fm t)o éifig JtotLA ^°fA ^5lir ^o t^S ^ & $tún^irj
1 rjfi^t)nAifi & feAUAtaf é Aguf *oo Mff «a rjeAnn.Aóc,
-Aguf -a cu^ f é f m T)ó mAitte te T)e>A§toit ; ^suf
jtuAife^f foirhe 1 n-AtgoifiT) j;aC& conxMfe ^guf ní
riAitfe^f c^f a imte-Aóc^ 50 f 4imc fíogtjf ug comnuit)te
-a "OeAf X>$At Af fém .1. pofc DobfÁm ^suf x>o éif$e^T)-Af
an fto$te-AgtAC ftn uite 'n^ Comne Aguf 'n^ Cótfit)Áit

36 me guitmi ve^niViAirAC

A^uf 'oo ^ósa'oa^ 50 *°tl x>ipófA T>e-AgtAitvtr é. T)o-
ótiAit) r»A siotUvóA cuf Aif m&\\ a f Ait> au ciJe^riA aguf
»00 innifeAT)Afv >óó giottA íofd x>o teAóc. " Uusait)
m'é<voaó óugAm, Af fé, nó 50 TroeAóAirm amAó 1 me^f c
<\n cex\gtAi$ 'n-A óomne."

27. T)o $Al> t)íf *oeA§Uoó nA timóeMA, Agtif x>o
tó^rj^-o^f Am^ó 1 me-Af c ^n ceAgtAig é ; 4juf *oo
éifi$ JJiotU Tof^ 'va óomne, A$uf t>o pó^A^f 50
•oit •oioójvo •oeAgtaiftf a Céite ; Aguf t)o fuigea'OAp 1
rjf oóAif a óétte ; aguf "oo •oAite-A'ó f te^t) Aguf f é^fCA
fomitfe fo-ót^ foff^ suf &a .furjaó foime^nmnAó
UAifte ^uf ífte nx\ fíogfjfuigne fm. T)o UMUin
rrugnnf 1-Af fm Aguf if eA*ó <vourjAinc : " 1f món an
bif eAC meif m$ ^uf flAmce •óAttif a t>o te^óc, &
•óe^f rjfÁt-Atf , Af f é, ^uf me-Af aim x>Á mbeit níof mó
te ce^óc óu^m x>oc fófc 50 •oaurjfA'ó mo fUmce
utte óusAm."

28. 1A|\ ftn "OO fOtCxVÓ VjÚlfO 10f0^tACA an fío£-
te^gtAlg A^Uf T)0 T)álteA>Ó co$a ^óa bí*ó ^suf saca
»oi§e f off a ; A^ttf an uxMf a támtc Atn f u^m -oótrj
•00 lAff rrugnuf lonróA giottA TofA *oo t)éAnArh 1
n--don f eomfA fif f ém lonn^f 50 n-oéAnxnf a 5CorhAif te
fe Afoite. T)o jvmneAt) ArhUvit) fm.

2g. tTUf fm T)óirj 50 m 41*0111- an n-A mÁfAó ^suf
-ánn fm *oo tArj^in trugnuf 4511^ tf e<vó AT>urj.\irvC :
" A t)eAfrjiUtAitt, a JiottA Tof a, aj\ fé, ■oo-óuAtAif
ie^n-A an mot) ^f an éif igeA-OAf na CAoif 1§ f o f e^f m^n^c
^mAó tm A$Ai"ófi A^uf ^Aó uíogrjÁit x>A T>cAmic •óe .1.
nA cúi^ fif *óé^5 X)om -óeA§*óío$fAif *oo mAfrjAX) f^n
imfe^fAin leo A^uf mo óíof t>o rjeit x>om *óít rve
Cféimfi "o'Aimfif ; ^uf if tnme *oo óuife^f fiof
of ÁiVjfi, 51 * 5Uf rfi-Ait tmn t'f Aicfm, óum 50 n*oéAncA

me 5tní)w fe^RmAii^C 37

T>íogAtCAf 1 mt>áf mo mumncine -A^uf 50 rjfAgtd"
é^Tvac ionncA ; a^ur f 6f óum 50 *ocu]stá mo Cíof
0115-Am 'o'-Airrrúeom n.A T)C.Aoife-Aó fitt."

30. " 1f flOfl, -A "ÓeAf Ofit-Alf , Af glOttA ÍOfA, 54Ó

ní if Ait tear-f a t>o TjéAn^rh if <m áfjrj.if fin 50 t>f uitimpi
féit) utLAift T>oóum T)o totA t>o ■óéAn-Am."

31. " ITUfeA'ó, Af tTUgnur, if í mo óomaiftefi Tjuic
5-án comnui-óe T)o *óé^n-Am Af m.AiT>m -AmAfAó nó 50
foigte cú SU&X) X)Á Con .1. ftiAVj & fit 1 scomforuf
ceof^nn^ n-A cníCe f o a^uf t)féif ne tH RuAifc : ^suf ,
4 "óe-AfttfÁt^if , t)o nigfeáfA a te^f a rjeit eotAó
neAmAint>fiofáó 1 T)ceof>Amn n^ CfíCe fo tíl-Anaó 'tia
tiuiftimóe^tt 5-aó -Aon Áifo, tjo t>níg 50 t>fuitimfi
AOfCA neAmdt)AtCA Cum fé-AóAm uinte *oá f ott^mnugA'ó
Af Aontop. , ^suf m^p fm ^un T)óó.a cú f ém t>o 'óéAn.Arh
feATjmA t>o ^aó ní Tjtigfmnri T>'fAgÁit if ^n óon^o^e
'ná mé fém ; a^uf fóf -otige cú eotAf TÚaffAitj 50
mmic Af An ct s& me^f f ai*ó cu a f AgÁit ; ^guf fiof
^nm^nn na ^cnoc T>'fAgÁit -A$uf ^aó cu^ite cíne if ^n
óonTMe ; 4£ur f 6f pof nA fe.An.Anm.Ann oifóeif c
rjíof ^nn, m,Af .acá <m StMtj rm *ÓÁ Con ; óif if ó t>Á
óom té ponn t>o CAiltCATj if ^n fti.At> fm te *oi.At>-At-
c^nAóc nó te ne.AfurvtAi'óe.ACc AT>eifte.Af StiAt) t)^
Con nm '• AJ>VV b^ 51e^ntt C-Acm b-A n^mm t>6 nó ^uf
AtrjAifc £ionn -An c-.Amm fm fAin i4f ^c-AitteAt) -a tjá
óon ann te TjfAoiTje-Atc ÓUvmne tif ; 4£Uf T)á t>fíg f m
5Atj tuf-A ce-A^Afc an "oume e^nAiTje AT)urjA!fC ^n
jvAtmfA :

32. " ' tn<vu fi-AfftngteAó out) fe^f-Aó,
Jtic -An éi^f e itóteAf aó,
Sotuf n-A ce^f & ax> Ctumitj,
T)OTUif feAf^ fiAffui^ii!)/

38 ine 5tnt>m fe>AnmxMiAC

33. " ttlan rm n^ó T>é<Anc<d tHiicri £<<Mtti$e nó t>e.An-
nnvo 5-dn <m óorhainte fm *oo gLAOAt), A^ur ná "oé-Ancatt
cotnnui'óe nioc ^noir nó 50 notCe cú ceAg mo t)e.Aj\-
t>j\átAj\rA 1 mt)é4t &t& fíe^n-Aig .1. ceag tíí t)orim-Aittí
^Fuf mnir *oó an ex\ruriitACc ro W £tAnnA5ám ; A^ur
ní rié O punn^s^in -AtnÁm -aCc nA CAoirig eite *oo
f\étn man & tuigim ó r-A roAt)mAncAig &zá 45 i-Annait)
Afi Cíor-A e-áCAjW ; ^biir Aitfir *oó m-<*f\ -An 5cé^"on-d
Wr nA 5CÚ15 l>re>A|\ nx>éA5 "oom muinncifp "oo tuic ne
tiO ptAtm-A^Ám ; Agur 11™1f A n-^nm^nn-A t)ó ; óin
•oo b'eotAó *óó pém 1 at> -a £>rur ^5«r £í°f 5 ^S^f cuineAt)

ré ri°r &\x ° SAttc^bAin ^sit ^n o mtxAotjat ^gur

an na C}\í ITlACAib Sutbre a^ur -An 5.AC -Aon Conrput

oite x>á t>ruit 1 *ocu^]\Arc^^ ^ise ó rir> ^m^c ♦ Agur
c^t>Ai|\re tion r^i,^i$ ^sur r°^Alce t-e^c ^ío^ s°

JteAnn X)Á Con m,An -a t>ruit n-A reÁCc n--Ai|\tt)e AgAmrA ;
A^ur CAbAtn mAnc t>Atnne nó r^rii-Airc *oo 5AC aon

•óíot^ rut lAnnr^r cu ^°n ^ reir ^v^ °rr^ ; ^s^r "o^

nétn rm *oo S^ conr^ut nó 50 n-Att-AiT) fárCA * A<v5l1T
cuinxrir r^1t1 tíon A ctomnánA "o^otne teo 50 On

ConAttt ; A^ur i^r rin stu^ir te^c ^n rtu-Ag rm ^s^r

ná r^5 CAOire-AC ná conrput 1 n-íoCCAj\ pe^nnurnAC íiaC
T)Ciut>nAtt) cú 1 ngtAtr táttfie nó 1 n^étbe-Ann Cu^AmfA
-ónnro."

34. Un rtn 'oo 5té4r.At) -a n-etó *óóil) .1. *oo $iott-A
f or-A A^ur *oon De^5^n bttfóne t)o t)t teir ^5«^ <vouttAi|\c
11lA$nur ^ éiiDe-át) rém *oo tAúxMnc t)ó, ^ur "oo]\1tme-át>
arhtAit) r111 ^b^T 1^f ^1"^ $^^1t tnme, A"out)Ai|\c m^gnur :
<é 50 me^t-A cú ,An óutatt rlr» ^5tir 5° ^1^ F°P fé^n
uAt^e ^5ttr Aimrine t>uic t)Á g^Mtt um>dc " ; ^5ur
Annpn T)o f ó^atn *oon rhAt\cftu-A$ cogA 5^óa btoc^ttte
vo bnett teo 1 n-otnOttt n^ r^1§e ; ^5ur An Cv\n r^

me 5tní)m fe^nmxMi^c 39

féfó mnitce iat) t>o éij\§eAT>A|t AmAó Aguf t>o §tACAT>Af
a ^ceAX) A$uf ni íiAitfeAfCAf a fcéAlA 50 nán5A*OA|\
,átA SeAnAig.

35. A$uf An u^t* ^00 £uatAit> O TDorimAitt giottA
ÍOfA ITIa gwtnp 50 n-A riiAftcftuAg *oo tiAóc aj\ An
t>fAitóe Atrtuig a cámic auiaó 'nA gcomne A^uf 'nA

SCÓfílAlfiÓlf A^Uf T)0 pÓ'S 50 T)ít T)10Ó|\A 51°^A Íof-A

Aguf *oo |\ti5 teif ifceAt *oá tiAttA é, A$uf t>o uáiteAt)

f teAt)A f OtfHtfl f O-ÓtA f OffA ; A£Uf m^f f m T)0

úAiteA'OAf a n-AimfeAf 50 f uige Am nx\ snÁtóoriif AnnA,
Aj;uf Annfm Cuif\eAT>Af a bpfomn 1 n--áic ionóAitrhe
Aguf t>o cAiteAt) teo í 50 f oitt>ij\ fo§rtát>Aó 1 t>foóAi|\
a Céite 50 tiAm f UAin ; A$uf Annfm T>o-óuAtt) O T)orii-
11A1U fém te 510UA ^°V& t^U 5ui"ói|\ T)á iomt>Ait>
coT)AtCA A^uf a cÁn5-AX)Af tia T>áiteAtfiAin 'nA nT)iAit>
te cuifm foriiitfi fo-ótA. A h-iomtúf 50 fuige
fin.

36. tAf fm x>o tAúAtf JiottA íof a fif O nT)oriinAitt
A^uf *oo mnif t>ó ^aó eAfurhtAóc x>Á nT)eAr\nAT>Afi
CAoifig f eAfmAnAó f e n-A t>eAf tjfátAif ; A^uf mAf t>o
mA\\ óa*ó CÚ15 fif "óéA^ x>Á riiumnci|\ f*e tiO ptAnnA^Ám.
T)o f iAf fuig O T)orimAitt : " cia íiaca T)o gnátriiutnncif
mo "óeAftif Át&\\ , Af f é, *oo mAft>At) ? "

37. T)o mnif gtottA íofA a n-AnmAnnA utte t>ó.
' T)Af An ^CAtAó f a n-iAt)Ann Of ConAitt, aj\ O T)orh-

tiAitt, ní fAóAfó An f-dfugAt) fin mo t>eAj\t>r\.átA|\fA te
CAoifeAóAtt) feAfmAnAó nÁ mAj\t>At) a tfiutnncife ;
■oótg if iomt>A oit>óe A$uf tÁ t>o óAiteAffA 1 meAfC
An ceAgtAtg fm A^uf nA scúts t>feAj\ nT>éA5 fln *°0
mAj\t>At> T)íot)A ; A^uf if T>eitfun tiom uá j\ Ait> cigeAjmA
t nttttCAirj nAó j\Ait> a fÁit T)o guAtttit>e nó TMonn-
fUfóeAC Ann ^aC Aon t)íot)A f o teit ; óirv AC>áimfi ;nA

40 me 5tní>iii feAftrn^tiAC

n-eotdf ó Aimfif mo n.ooi'óeAn'OAtCA $uf An Aimfif
•óéi'óeAnnAó f o " :

38. A$uf Annfm T>o mnif giottA í°fA *>6 S^
ce.Aóc.AifeAóc T>áf óuif a *óeAj\t>t\Át.Aif ótn$e. Annfm
•00 ff\eA5Aif O T)orhn.Aitt t>o JiottA fof a if m ce.Aó-
caij\ eAóc f m, -A^uf if eat) At>ut>Aifc 50 f Aó-At) f ém A^uf
An rhéiT) •oo-géAt>A>ó fif x>o *óéAn.Arh T>ío§AtCAif aj\ n/\
CAoifeAóAit) fin £e.Af\mAnAó if n.A míogníorhAit) t>o
f ónf ac if m n-eAf urhtAóc & cu5AT>.Af x>Á T>a§e.A|mA ;
•A^uf caj\ éif nA mbfi.At.Af fin t>o f Át> t>o O T)orhnAitt
cuifeAf fe^f^ ^suf ce.AóCA aj\ O mt>Aoi§itt <Ax;uf .aj\

0 n^-AttóubAif A^uf Af na Cfí 1TI.ACAit> Suit>ne "OÁ
ionnfui*óe 50 ti^t-d Se.An.AiS 50 n-.A mumncif uite T>o
t)eit teo.

39. T)o ófumni§eAT>Af iia foófAiT>e fin 5M1 fmfeAó
£0 íi^C^ SeAnAig 4$;uf ^00 ^^ Á t-íon 1^F $cf ummugA'ó
•óóit) .1. feAóc ^cé-AT) fe.Af n-.AfmtA n-éiT)it;te ion-
CórhLAmn ; ^uf -ATuitiAifC 51°tt.A Íof-A " motAirrfi án
•oe-AgrhumneAffi ttf ^ÓorhnAitt, ^f fé, ^suf if ion-
motCA iat> Anoif ó tAft-A fi.AoCAn.Af fiú *oo UStAif ."

40. A^uf i-Af fin céiT> fém A^uf O T)orhnAitt ^n
x>At\& fe.Aóc x>Á t>fé.AóAm ; -A^uf .AT>ut>.Aifc 510U.A Tof-A

1 meAfc n-A ftu^g fin x>o gut Apx> rhóf f ottuf gtAn :
" cip^ófi tiomf^, a *óe,Agrhumnce.Af , .Af fé, -Anoif .Af
fé-An uAif e ^suf .Aimfif e, óif ní i.Af f f AT)f a tA* nÁ oi'óóe
*oo t>^f feinbíf nó 50 t>cux;.a mé tu-Aó t>.Af f Aot.Aif *óít>
foirhe a "óut ó.im feiftnfi *óít>."

41. 1dj\ fm ,AT>ut>Aif c O T)otím.Aitt, " ^tuAifi*ó, a
■6e.Agtfiuinnce.Af, .Af fé, Af n.A comgiottAit) út> mic
Tlíg fe^fmAnAó ^f mo t>eAnnAócf>A A^uf bíot) fiof
^5A1^ 5ut\At> é mo te^AfCfA "óít) 5>aó corhAifte x>Á
T>ciut)fAi,0 510^A ^°fA mA 5uit)if t)ít> 50 fitte^t)

me 5ui*óm £eAttniAri<xc 41

aníf "oo $At>4it ; AtfiAil if tn-Af •óéanpA'ó fit> im tim-
ceattf & t>o ■óéánátn uime vá t>f agAt) fit> 'oom ionan tMt)
mé <\mac -Af Uín ConAitu"

42. Annrin AT)ut)n4T>An na confputt nó n^ cinn
fea'ónA rm : " A mic lonmámn *Óumn itle S^1^^'
nA bío'ó uamdn ná ime-á^td onc n-ac tnaró ftnne
fínmneác "oíte^f "óuic ; óin T>o-t>éAndm mionna ^óuic
50 mbum cóimtííteAf "óuic ^uf *oo t>eitmíf t>'0
nT)omnxMtt <m gcém a oi^m Af Aonnian te^c fon an
f tt$e f o."

43. 'fU *ói<Mt> fm "oo §UiAife-AT)^n *o'^on->Aite-Afc
45Uf a *o'4on-Aonc<A fon féan uaine -A^uf Aimrine 50
teic n-A nAnm 4$uf níon noinif e<ró teo nó 50 náns^'Odn
StiAt> X)Á Con Ainm a mb-á-OAf n^ ce-Atna A^uf an
Áinnéif fm fhdgnuif 45 a AO'óAini'oe fém t>á scutTroAC,
-á^uf "oo fó^^if JóotLa ^°rA t)Ótt) tlA ce^tfA T)0
t^t)xMfc an ^on LátAin ; a^uf t>o nmne4T>An atntAi-ó
fm.

44. A^uf a CU5 5101^ íof a m-Afc 1 tiim ^ac dom
-aca x>o n-d re-Acc ^céAT) *oo t>áT>An 'íia £ ocáin ^nn ;
A$uf cuife^f tia h^fom-Aice fm tucc cuittme teo x>Á
n*oútAi$ f ém 50 Uín Conaitt ; -Agtif 'ti4 ^iAró fm
t>o gtuAif fém A^uf a ftuAgfturóeAn fompA feat)
tuAite ttÁta ionn-Af nán f^t)Ait> ceann cige ran
cu<Mt tíne fm nÁf cuin 1 nsLAf^it) ^uf 1 n^éioe^nn-áit)
50 pofc T)ot>nÁm ; Ajuf AT>ut>.ainc fif av\ mburóm
■oo-éti-Ait) niú a nát) ne n-a t>eAnt>niCAin $ac éanAC
T)0 círro t)ó fém t>o t)UAin T)íót>^ pn 1 n-éAfxMC 4
*óe>A§mumncine ^uf tia íie^fumLdCC-A a cus-dTMn "óó
" A^uf mnfi-ó X)ó, ^f fé, 50 n"oe.ACAff a 50 Uu^it ttnf 5
mAf A t)f tutiT) an cuit) eite T)Á tucc eAf-Aonc-á." ^^uf
m^n fin t>o cuife^t) n^ bf AigT)e ftn ÍJu-áite ttÁt^ ^n

4a me gtntnft feAftmAiiAC

fiuti-At a^uf tuóc coirhéAT)A teo -A^uf Stu-Atfe-Af fém
^guf a ftuAgrjuróean 50 f^ng-A'OAf 50 Uu-Ait tuifg
-A^uf T)o f mne<vo-Af f of tonjpofc ^n oróóe fin 1 mb-Af p
£tmn T)on Ca ifm t>f eAfAnn x>Á n^oif te-Af Sp&t na
•oU^ft) -Aniut) ;

45« <&5Uf tf uitne 50ifte-Af Sf-At n-A t)C-Attt> *óe ó
óorhf ac An x>Á t-Af t> "oo t>í 1 ntlttcait), «An Donn Cuaitsne
'f An JTinntteann-Aó ; &r\ t)onn Cu-Attsne ó n-A t>eit
•oonn T)1^ t>-At, -A^uf .a t>neit 1 sCuAit^ne : -aii pnnt>e-An-
n«AC umoffo .1. jitigte-Af ne fne-Aóc-A ,AoinoróCe t\a
be-Ann^ t>áT),An f^if , 5on<At> pnnt>e«Atin<Aó Itluige Ao\ ;
5ona u-At)-A fin -a soifte-Af -An x>Á -Ainm fin TMot>A .1.
-An £innt>e.Ann.Aó ^guf -An *Oonn Cu-Aitgne ; -Aguf
téigce^f ifm fCAif "o-Af-Ab -Ainm Otn t)ó Cu-Ait^ne
5urtAt> ó óorhf ac ax\ x>á t^rvt) fin ne óéite 1 Sn-At na
•oU^ft) >At)ei|\te^f Sp&t na T)UAj\rj ntf, -Aguf s-aó ainm
eite x>a Vjfuit 1 néifmn naó ftomnce-Af -Af CAft> an
Aonóof.

46. gteann TDonóa, fóf, if uime -AT)eirvte,An .1. IÁ
•o'-difige x>Á n'oe^ó^i'ó ponn -Atm x>o feit^ -A^uf mónán
eite T)on t>f ém mAf ^on fftf ; ^5Uf -áinmro 50 n a\X>
&t\ gte^nn Cotn "oofC^ -Aguf fin x\á\í tétn *óóit> cnoc
r\Á CAX)Án X)Á f 015^ 1 "óótt) <m f e«At> t>o tWo-Af -Ann ; gon-At)
-Ann *oo ftnne £101111 an Cánng-Aine T).AfVAt> cof-At an
f-Ann f o :

47. gte-Attn T)onóA cró t)Ofó^, T)ut>,
xNoitme a tutt-A *t\Á 5-Aó cneAt) ;
5te^nn 5^ft)t)-ArvAó x>Á te-An ton,
1fA tnetrj fcot "oe-AtrjAnAó gtAn.

48. Aóc ní íi-dic fo T)on c^fn^-Aife fm, -A^uf ní
te^ncA T*)Oinn t>í ní if fi-A; &Cz t4t»rvAm -Af ^n ^t>t)Af

me ginínti FeAttman^c 43

j\f§ ftn fedfmAnAC 50 n-a tttuinncir*. t.Af 5Corhnuit>e
t>óib «Af A11 Sf-At fe-Arhrv-átce fm n-A T)U.Ar\b t>o Cuif e«AT>.Ai\
buitme -Am-AC .Af an .Arvm fort 5-AC caob 'n-A timCe.Att
A^uf a cu5^"o-A|t bu^f .A^uf bót-ámce teo .Af fe.At>.Aib
A^uf Af f-áf -AC-Aib £e.Ar\ tn.An.AC -A^uf ó gte.Annc.Aib £ e.Af
tuif5 "ooCum -An CAtnp-A ; a^uf »00 m.Aj\b.At> tom.AT>
t>fob.A ^5Uf t>o fónf-AC bot-A -Agtif bétfCátA .Ann .A^uf
•oo CAite*vo-Af -An oit>Ce fm 50 f ottbif f o$jvát>4C -Ann.

49. xX^uf Af n->A rháf-AC .a cámic O tTI.Aot.AT>úin,
m^ "S^Mt A5uf u^ifte an cífe ^f Ceana CuCa, aguf
totiomAT) *oo 5-aC fófc bít> -A^uf biocáitte uá ftAib
5n.at.AC f ^n cíf «An can ftn teo ; -Aguf t)o fáitctge.A'o.Af
n-A rtáfT>rh.Aite fin cimCe^tt foirhe £tott.A Íof-A tTU
guitnri -Aguf T)o fUjUt-AT)-Arv miot> -A^uf cuirvtn ^if fém
Ajjuf .Afv n-A nu-Aif te f m ےf*e Con.Aitt ; ^guf t>o cuif\e.At>
'na f uige 14*0 1-Ari fm cimCe-Att át>b.Arv -An fíg fin f e-Af-
rn.An.AC -A5«f T)o •oáitexvó bi-At>.A f^of-A foCAittfte -A^uf
•oeoC-A míne meifce-Arht>A fOff-A.

50. .Annfin T)o fi^frvuig giott-A lof>A t>'0 tTI.AoUvoúin
crié-AT> t>o b'-Át>b>A|\ t>ó Cum n^ tie.Afurht.ACcA t>o ftnne
fé 1 n-A$.Ait> a tige-Afvná f>A n-A Cíof fém T)o tab-AifC
T)ó. Annfin >AT)ub-Ai|\c O tTI.AoLAT)titn n^C T)'e>AfurhtACc
•oo runne fé fém .Aon ní x>Á nT>e-Afvn-A -Ann, ,aCc t>o trít
n-AC bf.ACAit> &r\ ci§e-A|\n^ fém 'tiA fe.Af.Atrt te n-A
t-Ab-Airvc t>ó, " <A5Uf -Anoif ACÁmaoiT) urhAt te b-Af ^cíof
T)0 tAb^tfC t>íbft 1 n-ton^T) b>A|\ n*oe>Ar\brvÁt-A|\.M

51. " m-Afe>At), & tlt tfl-Aot<voúin, ní gt^cf^tt) mifi
An cíof fin u>AiT)f t av\ fe,At) trt^iffe>Af mo t>e>A|\b|\>át-Aif ;
óifoo rtmnfe^t> móf^n T),e-Afurht-ACc -A^uf T>,óim|\iAg-Ait
Of-Atbfi -An Uu-Att fo tuif\5, ^5Uf ofCf-A fém 50 f onn-
f-át>-AC ; -A^uf if í mo CorhAtfte t>utcfi tú f ém T)'im-
te^Cc ^notf 50 pofc "OobfÁin fif -Ati Cíof fm ^5Uf

44 nie gtntnti pexMimAriAC

tu féin t)o gat>Áit T)o teitfcétt ftf, ótf ní ba f\6i?j
mifi nó 50 mDAini*ó mé t>Af\ n-e.AfurhtAóc .af Ait> ; T>ótg
t>o ge^tt mé x>om ,óe,Af\t)fUt4if\ nat t>fúi5fmn ce-Ann
age nA cu^ite im ■óidt'ó 1 t>£eAf\m.dn4C n-aó bé-AfUMnn
•oá tonnfuige m^itte f\e n-A ótof T>'íMgáit iMta T>o
•óéoin nó •o'^im'óeoin. A^uf x>Á t>fíg fin éifig tufM,
& tlí TÍUoUvoúin, TMonnfUfóe mo t>f\át<Af\ «asuf bíot)
1TU 5f\.Ait teac, óif if Cfomóorh^ifte-Aó mófv atf\ é,
^5Uf mnfexvó fé 54ÓA ftige Atin a t>futt <m cífft."

52. 1-Afi fm t>o CAite^T)<Af fe-At Af\ ót ^uf Af aoirj-
ne-Af A^uf as ufgx*i|V0iug4>ó me^nm^n aguf -Aige^nc^.
T)o fó^Aif 51°ttd fof a X)o n^ confputatt) fm -a n-aif m
•oo gAt>Áit -A^uf 4T>ut>Atf\c f\e íiO tTUotAT>úin a óomgiolt
"oo óorhAtt ; ^uf 5U1.aife.df f ém «d^uf -a f tudgt>ui*óe.dn
50 cudit tífe CednndT).d, t.df\ n^tdcd'ó a 5cedT>.d 45
udiftitt tuifv^, m-Af a fUMti Ct-dnn ttle 5u1nrírionn^1^
-an cdn fin .d^uf 5dC fme eite x>Á f\.dit> mditte f\if,
mAf t>o t>í O T)uit>ín, O Sedgfjdnn-ám, ^uf CLdtm
tíhc Anuifce ^suf iom.dT> T>'ftnige.dódit> uite ndó
Áiftfugte-Af fimnd. >&5Uf x>o ftnned'o.df corhnut'óe .dji
an ^cnoc T>df.dt) -dtnm Cf\.dot> ttt £udT>.dóAin m.df\ 4
mbío-ó mumnce.df\ pu.dT)dóám ; -d^tif cutfedf f edf d
d^uf cedCcd u-atj-a -áf rh.ditit> dn cífe -d^uf -oo ójvoutg
T>óit> ce-A^bAit *óó 4f ^n ^Cfdoit) óéd/ond ^uf a CU5
O Se^g-ó^nn^m .d^uf O £u.dT>.dó.ám cuif\m n-A tioit)Ce
fm T)ó T)o t>M*ódit> f-AOf^x A5uf t)o 5dC fófc t)iocÁttte.

53. TTIdf\ fin *oóit) 50 héifvge 5'f éme ^f n-A m<£f\4C ;
-A^uf *oo ófuinnigeAT)-df\ Áfom^ite aii cífe fin T)4
n-tonnfui-óe ^uf *oo fi-AffAig 510^A íofA- *óíot) .An
•ocu^ATíArx ^n cíof *oo t)í offA teo. AT>ut>fuyoAff4n
n^ó fAit> fé -acu T)o t^t-Aif, 51'óeAt) n-At tugAi*oe t>o
t>^T>Af urhM- Cum á *0íot4 5^n -a t>eit 4cu an IÁ fm,

tne 5UIÚ111 ve^unixMiAC 45

X)o frós^ijt 510^A ^°fA ^^ 5uinnrionn4m ^00 S^fráit
-Axjuf .au rfiéiT) t)o t>í 1 Lát-Ain T)4 cme-At>. 1,An rm t>o
5^t>^t) nvo 5^n f uine-Aó. Annrm -AT>ut>dinc Jiott-A Tof a
1TU 5uit>in : " TTlúinf e-A*of d *óít>fi j^n a t>ett e-AfutfiAt
níof fM f-A rjan scíof *oo *óíot 5-ac u^in t)Uf cóin *>ít> ;
A^uf "oo-óífe fit> fém 5-Aú áic -A^uf 5.AC ion<yo 'n-A
nt>e.Ann.At>-An é^cóif -Af\ mo *óeAnt>nát4in f,A n--A óíof
•otifce.An.AC f ém ; -A^uf bíot) fiof a$a\X) 50 t>f ottt-
feoc-AT) *óít> f óf t>x\n míogníoniA 50 hiomtán."

54. Jróe-ATj ce^n-A T)o natfc comgiott onna um
te^5t)Áit "óó 1 t>ponc>Oot>n.Am \Á -áinige T>o n.Ammnige.A'ó
e-Acon f a -Af ^n LÁt.Ain fm ; Agtif -a cu$ ceAT) -a f cAoitce
nó -a téi^e-An Amac. €10*0 trvácc, *oALa JiolU Tof-d
fém, ní •óe^nnAi'ó oinife.A'ó ná corhnuróe gun timcitt
fé riA fe.Aóc *ocu^tA fo £e.Anm,An.AC T)on nu.At.An fin
A$uf níon fÁ5t>Ait> ce-Ann cuaite cíne mnce nán cuin
1 n&l-Af LÁirhe nó coire nó 50 f\án5AT).An 1 t>fi<vónAifi
-a •óeAfbf-dtAf 50 Cnoc Tlmne ^f n-.A ^cun f-A gum
gaot -A^uf ctoróeirh "óóit>.

55. m.An fm t>o tean fém -A^uf íia m-Aoin t^t)^i§
fin T)o óí nif 50 n-A ^confputóit) 50 ponc *Oot>nÁm
iat) ; -A^uf T)o f uAin tiA bf-Aig*oit) fin noirhe -Atm ;
-A^ttf T)o-óuAit) m-An a f Ait> a "óe-dnttnxSt-Ain 5-An finne.Ac
d^uf T)o fÁitct^ m^gnuf n otrhe .A^uf AT>ut>Ainc ^iotLA
Íof-A : " cn é-AT) f a t>f,ACAf "óít>, a Tje-An t>n.át.Ain , an f é,
tiA bn.Ai§T>e T)o cuin eaf óu^^it) T)o conj;t>.Ait 1 n^éiDe^nn
an f ax> f o s^n b^n scíof T)'f Ag^tt u-dta nó ^dC ní tdá
n*oé-AnfAiT)íf fA *óetfe>A,ó t>o "óédnArh 1 n-^m óum
f-áf At) T)o t.At>Ain c udtd -Ann ^dó míognf orh t><S n*oe-Af nf ac
t>-Af n-dg^it) ? "

56. T)o ff e-A^-Aif m^Agnuf é -A^uf if e-At> AT)ut>-Air\C :
" a\ *óe-Ant>nát-Ain, -Af fé, if loncui^te 'Ouicfi -A^uf x>o

4ó me stntmi pe^nni^n^c

^ac don eite uac jvAbAff-A tonfe-A'ómA r*if -An Aimfifi
fo 4 bfuitim 45 coimé^T) ti-A teApA ; -A^uf *oá bfig fin
iiac fAbAf lonAignif fif n-A CAoifeAó,Aib fo peAfmAnAc,
níop téigeAf im Ut<Mf i-at) nó 50 ■ocigteá fém óuóa ;
^tif Anoif ^aó tonActAnn ff coit te^c féw T)o buAtn
•óíob «ACáimfi uttArh féit> -Aif ."

57. 1aj\ fw céiT) 510^A W^ 1 tne<Afc an ceagtAig
A^uf ^LAO'óAf aj\ na T)Áite4mAin A^uf AT)ubAifC fiti
f]\e^fr^t A^tif ffiteótAtíi ffiocn^m-Ac t>o •óéan.An -Af
n-A tiuAiftib fin Cífe Con^itt an feAt) x»o beitT)ff f-An
mbAite. T)o innif nA Txdite,Am<Mn 50 fAib -a nT)ót.AW
-uo gAó fófc biocáate aca fe fagáit mAitte fe 5-Aó
f ój\c cof mA eite tf ftAcc-AnAf "oo t<*tAif, " -A^uf "0-5
bfíg fm cuftAf ha íiu-Aif te fin 'n-A f ui*óe m bAf T)cnn-
CeAtt f An fígn^ttA <A$uf ^oifte^n aj\ sac fó|\c cofma

1f COCA teAC ÓUCA A^Uf •oo-géAbaiív é."

58. 1a|\ fin t>o éifig JiottA ^°r^ '** fe-Af-Afh A^uf
•oo gtAoit) f ém .Af O mt)-Aoigitt -Agtif Af O nJjAttóub-Aijt
-Aj;uf -Af n^ Cfí ITUcAib fíuibne -A^uf ^ 5^ confput
eite x>& f 4ib 'n-A f .Af fxvó Af ah f tige f m ; -Aguf 'nA 'óiai'ó
fin A|\ t-Aoife^e^ib £eAf\mAn-Ac A^uf t>o ctiifeAt) 'n-A
fui*óe 1-at) tnte -A^tif t>o •o.AiteA'ó mio*ó -A^uf cuifm
f off a 5ii|\ bo meAfct^ meA-óAfcaow uite i-at> .1. tiAifte
-A^uf ÁfoitiAite €íj\e ConAitt ^guf fe&p mAnAc 1 bf oóaij\
a óéite.

59. Annfw "oo f iAf f^ig JiottA íof a x>o t\a c^oife^ó-
Aib fin peAfm-An^ó ^n f^ib a ^cíof acu te c^bAifC

•Oá •OClgCAf n^. AT)Ubf AT)A|\f An 50 ]\ Alb. " HlAfeATO

ci^it), A|\ giottA Tof^, ci5it) tiomfA *oo t^txMf mo
"óe^fbf^tAf nó 50 ntríotA fib b^f ^ciof fif. ^uf
iAf fin T)o gAb á óe^T) ^5 n.A hu^ifte fin tífe Con-Aitt
-Aguf fó5f^f ^f n^A T)^ite^rh-Ain tnófilti *oo 'óé^n.Arh

me 5uit)in feAtiniAtiAC 47

t>fo& 50 fitteat) t>ó f ém T)o fff : Agtif *oo f u$ n^
caoifig fin teif m-df 4 f^ift a t>eA|\t>t\át><Mt\ Aguf *oo
lAff off^ an ciof pn "oo Cótfi4i|\e<Mfi Cuij;e.

60. Uf fin "oo éifig O tn-AoUvoúm .1. CAoifeAó ttnfs
Agtif t)o tu$ An cíof fin T)ó ; -Aguf t>o fmne 1TU
5tunnfe-Ann^in, ITUc T)otfin^\itt, tTUc t1í tíUotfUAnAit),
ITUc giotta feinném A^uf na ffogt<doifig uite ah
T)íoUMt>e-ACc fm 50 fuige O ftAnn^^m. & t>átAfoiíi
fo éi|\tg -A^uf fo fujváit a Cíof <Mf 4f fon tuxMte
liát-A 5it> naC jvaiD óinmgte 'n^ t40ifeAC f^n *m fin
aCc 'ha t>dtfina ftdta 1 n«oifCitt intfie t1í ptAnn^Áin
T)o gat>Áit Cui^e an udif t>o t>édnfdt> & Cof nó 4
mumncedf t>df fif x\n agedf n-A.

61. ,<Vout>dij\c Jiott-A tof a Annfm : " A t>Aoine
UAifte, á]\ fé, ni 5tACfit>e^\ tUf ^ciof fém u<Ait>fi
5^n édfdio Ann a\\ tfidf tUtUj\ T><\|\ mumncifne ; -Aguf
lonacLdnn iomCuit>it> ann s-aC edfutfitdCc "C-Á n*oe^f-
iidtUf ; A^uf *o& tToédnmdoif cedj\c T)'imif\c ofdittft
if T>ít> 'oo tUmmdoif T>ioUMt>edCc ann 5.AC CfiobtóiT)
x>á T>cÁmic ofdmn df edfumU\cc caoifedC fedfm-AndC
mte, T)o t>f\ig ^uf At> fit> T)o tofuig an CfiobtótT) ;
A^tif t>o t>ei|\imfi & t>eitfim t>ít>fi ndc fCAffAit) fit>
UomfA nó 50 scuiffit) mé fit> 50 toC tUCcAif Áic &
mbixMt> fit> 1 "oc-Aif cit> nó 50 rriAi) Línfáf ca mo t>e.Af bfvÁ-
tdtf ann 5AC mígníotfi T)4 nT>e.Af nab^f -Atf A^uf ofAmf a.

ACC CeAUA T>ÍOtAlt) AV\ CÍOf An Ud1[\ AZÁ fé T)0 Lát-A1|\

^5-Ait)." A^uf T)o finnedT)Af ^tfitAit) fm ; ^s^f CA^
éif -An ciof fm *oo gtAC^t) tMt)-A T>o fóg^if T>on tuCc
coítfiéAT)A T>o t>! off-A a mbfett teo ^uf ^n cig coin'iéAT>A
a mbiT>d|\ foime fm ^guf Aif e gfmngiot^C *oo t^bAifC
T)óiO 50 mAi-oin, " T>dg ní Cuiffit) fiAT) nf t>uf f4iT>e
'nA pn T)o tfiobtóiT) otvait)."

48 me 5uit)iti fexMimAnAC

62. lAf fm *oo óui|t Af a fi-AfjnAifi iat) T)ou ctg a
t\AttA'OA|\ jtoime fm ; ^511 f 'n^ Tjhm'ó fm -oo goin .Att
n^ CAOifeAóAib eite ftn t><* tonnfunje A^uf ATmbAittc
teo : " cti 5^1*6 ftbfi, n-A c-Aotfig -acA t)o U£\aij\, con
A5uf T^nA u,Aib f,A n--A beit utftAt *oo b^ft •oci§e^n<A
bu*ó Tje-AfCA 4$uf f-A t)A|i ^cíof *oo *óíot 50 féitCAtftAit
mAf if *oú 'óíb a tjéAnAtft ; A^uf mAfv a nuéAn-Atft fib
fin cuinffó mifi 50 toó "UAccAin fib ; Aguf mionnuigim
•óíb fá tiA T)uibifnonn.Aib if *ou-At *o^m uaó bfúi^fe fib
-An áic fm 50 bnAt nó 50 mA-ó mait tib fLánA-fj T)o
gtACA*ó u,Aib -A^uf a beit utftát *oo b-Ajt T)cigeAnn.A 50
b\\Át x)Á éifi."

63. " ttlAfexvó -Af iAT>f-dm x>o 'óeAnbATj 50 bfuitmí*one
tim-At f onnm<Ajt -Af 4 toil fém x>o tAbainc T)óf4m -A^uf
T>utcfi, *oorjé,AfvAm tiA mionn-A pn ijírj ne 5-Aó •oei$méinJ
A5uf 5^n ™ -Af bit T)o "óéAnAm -ánn rj^jt n-^g^it) 50
bjtit." A^ttf iaji fin ctt5^t> -An DuibmeAc t>ia n-ionn-
fui*óe A^uf -a cu$AT),An í 1 bfiA*rjnAifi óitte -A^uf tu-Aite
-Annfm ne $An éinge aitiaC oi^óóe r\Á Laoi T)o •óéxm-Am 1
rt->AS-Ait) & -ocigeAf n& -An ^cém x>o tfiAinfiT)íf .

64. 1-Af fm t)o éittig giottA Íof-A tiA feAf^m -A^uf
«AoubAinc : " if f>AT)A -ACÁimfi 1 bf é-Asm-Aif n-A n*o^ome
uAtfte f o tíf e Con-Aitt, A^tif f-AnAi*ófi -Annfin 1 bf o£Ain
mo •Oe.AnbnÁtAn nó 50 scjtíoCnóc-A ftb bAf n5nótAi*óe,
-A^uf cu^-aiTj ftán-A'ó -Aomfin -Af -a Céite *óó te
cotfiAtt b-Af *oc-Aif\ife-AóCA -A^uf bAf nuífte te a. -aóca
fe^fc^."

65. T)o fmne^T)-Att -Atftt-Ai'ó fm ; A^Uf *oo gtuAif
JiottA Tof^ 1 ^ceAnn muinncife tli *Óomn.Aitt ^^uf
*oo f u-Atn iat) 50 fubAó f oittieAtinnuC , -A^tif -Af rrout
•oo $iotl-A fofa 'n^ me-AfC t)o ftnt) i*oitt O t)AOi$ttl
^5uf O S^U-c^o^rt -A^uf T)o $Ab a^ ót A^uf -Ag tonctdf

me 5111-0111 feAntnAHAC 49

mAf -Aon fiú ; A$uf x>o Cuif x>'fiA&Ait> ftámce tlf
■ÓorhnAitt X)'ót ix>if an 5corhtuAX>Aj\ -Af CeAna.

66. tTlAf fin x)óit> caj\a an CAoirhtAoi fin nó 50
X)cámic am t>ít> x)o C-AiteArh ; a^uf iAf pn x>o p otCAt)
t)úif X) f timteAtn-A .An f i$te>A$tAi$, A$uf X)o cuif e-At)

COg-A 5^CA t)lt> A$Uf 5-AÓA t)10CÁltte Off-A -A^uf X)0

fuigeA-ó 5AC -Aon t>íot> ann a ion<vó cmnce comófC-Aif
fém ArhAit b-A £nÁt X)o t>é.AnArh fif an figte-AgtAC
fin -Afi-Arh foirhe. A^uf lajt scAite-Arh a fcpfomne
^juf -a •ocorhAtCAif t>óit> X)o C-AiteAX>-Af «An oit>Ce fin
fe tiót <A$uf |\e ruvoitme-Af 50 X)cámi£ -Am fu,Ain
4j$uf fi-óAite t>óit> ; Aguf x)o .Af tuigeAXMf n<\ fíftAta
f m tí|\e Con-Aitt ce-AX> f u-Airhnif "óóirj p éin ; -A^uf
At)ut>|\-A,OAf munA t>pA&AX>Aoif fm nAó t>eitx)íf ion,Af c-aij\
nó lommte-ACcA Af n-,A rh-áf-AC ; -Aguf x>o §At>^x)Af uite
comAifce -Ai$e um -a téi^e-An X)óit> óo'ótAt) ; «Aguf i^ri
fin x>o cói]\igeA"0 iom,óA,óA ^juf -áfX)te-At)t-AC-A t>rtit>

A£Uf X>0-ÓUAX)Af X)OÓUm fU^m -A^Uf fáf\COX>AtC-A, -A£Uf

x)o t>íox>lAf -Af -An ójvougAt) fin 50 ftAm éifge -Af n-A
rh^fAC. A^uf Af n-éifge "úóirj cuife-Af TTlAgnuf fiof

<A|\ O gAttCuOAIf -A£Uf A|\ O mt)-A01$ltt -A^Uf Af\ t\A

Cf í 1TUoAit> Suibne -Ajsuf -Af ^aC -Aon Conf put erte,
«Aguf -a cán5-AX>-Af x>Á ionnfuit>e -A^uf *°o fmne tom-AX)
ttitgif-A |\omp-A, -Aguf X)o cuife^t) 'n-A fuit>e i.ax) 'n-A
timCeAtt A^uf x>o xxáite-At> rmot) <A$uf cuifm poffA
ann.

67. x\nnfm x>o tAtt-Aif TTlAgnuf fe 51°^lA ^°TÁ ^S^f
AX>ut)Air\c : " A *óe-Ar\t>f átAif , -Af f é, éifigf 1 -Am-AC
«A^uf cuif x\a buAnnAi"óe fin x>o t>í te-AC 'nA f uit>e f An
ceAg móf fin -AmuiC ; Aguf CAt>-Aif p a x>eA|\A -Aife
ffi oCn-Arh aC X)o tAt>^i|\c t>óit> fA rhiot> -Aguf fA Cuifm
-óóit> ; x>óig ní t>íte-Af tiomfA á x>c4ot>4*ó fe •ouihca^

50 me stntim feanmAriAC

bit Atc te^r fém ; A^uf •oéAncart f óf £té^f bít> A^tif
biocáitte "oo óuf Ojvainn fém annfo, óif •oo--óéAn.A,0 &
•onge-dfn-á fú"o "OJtóeAtt óum fótáif *oo óuf ofCf-a
nó ^f 5-aC 4on iDo bAinfe<vó teac."

68. lAf fm >oo-£u4i,ó S10^^ TofA am-dó d^uf "oo
fotváit Af An tuóc ffiteotrh-A ^n bi.vó nÁ biocÁitte
•oo fpájvdit -Af na bu4nndt)Aib fin tífe Conaitt nó Af
t-AoifeAó<Ait) ^eatmiAn.Aó m^f aon fiú ; A^uf *oo f mnexvó
4mUMt> fin ; a^uf if ^nn sco'OAtce.aó fin fí§ fe^f-
m^n^ó m-Af an 5cé^*onA *oo r\& nuaif te fin tíf e Conaitt
-A^uf *oo C-ditexvOAf féin dguf fi$ £eAf\mxm4ó pfoinn
A£uf corhAtcAf i bfoó^tf a óéite 50 foitbif fótáfAó
fe^t) An ó-domtAoi.

69. A^uf ^nnfin *oo LdbAif O t)40igitt a^uf n<*
nudifte fin eite ÍJífe Con-Aitt "o'-Aoncoit a^uf 4t)ub-
f-A"o^f : " A f í$ pe-Afm-An-dO, -an fi-A*o, 4 c^n^^m-Afne,
an be-d^Án bufóne f o, fe coit Af *oci§eAf na fém A^uf
|\e mé-AT)U]gA*ó m-áitedf^ *óuicfi *oo •óé^n^m feifbífi
•Oíbfi A^uf níojt i-Afttam-Af aon -atóumge ofAibfi ó
táns-Am-Af ; A^uf if í AtCumge buf mian tmn •o'i-dffdit)
Anoif .1. fibfi *oo t)é^nAm féi,óci$ fe mumncif Uí
pt^nnA^^m -dtriAit *oo fmne^b-df j\e bx*f "ocáoifeAóAib
eite."

70. Annfm *oo f f e^dif tTUgnuf *óóib a^uf ATHib-difc
náf b' tondnn ftige féit>ci$ *oo t)í 45 n-d Cdoifedó-dib
fm eite -d^uf 45 mumnctf ftdnndsám ; ótf "oo junn-
ed*o-df fm ^níom n-dó "oci^ te ndon Cdoif edC 1 bf of rhóf
éifeann *oo f\\ eA$pA. " gi'óeA'ó ^dC f éit>ce.dC if f edff
f éd"Of d*Of a X)o "óé-An-Am teo "óé-anxvo é ^f ?>&$ f onf a " ;

-A^Uf "OO ^OIfed'Ó Af $10ttA ÍOfA ÓUgtA A^Uf -oo

njnnfeA'ó x>6 ^dó ní •o-df tAt)dif O t)x\oi$itt um &t\
Á-úX)^ fm ; -Aguf ^"oub-AifC 5101-^ Íof-A 50 f á\X> édf AC

me suiínii fe^nm^riAC 51

étiig BpeAf n"oéA5 |\e n-A ASpa 4f mumncif Hí £tanna-
S-Am " x>o m4ft><vó teo *oo t>eift>"óítif mo t>e4ft>TUt.df
if an Cuinf^teo *oo finneATMf 50 mí-ótifce-dnaC 1
n-d$Ait> mo t>e4ft>tUt.dn fa n-4 Cíof fém •o'i^ffxM'ó

OftVA."

71. Annfin ,AT)ut>-difC O tUoigitt naC *ooCum "ottgit)
teo Af fon mumncifie ft^nn^xSm *oo tvdCfdi'oíf péin
aCc t)0 t-dt>4ifc con^nc^ óum féit>ctg t>6it> ; 51*0 náp
t)'^itne t>ó cionn-Af *oo fé<vofdiT)íf f-dfdt) x>o t-At)Aifc
if n-A neitit) *oo f ónf-AC 50 mí"ótif ce^n-Aó aóc muna
&féAC<M*oíf férn aj\ ,Aint)fiof an gníom-a 50 fpeifi-dtCA
1 n--A§xMt> a "ocige^f na.

72. 1-Af fm cuifteAf fiof 4f mumncif f Uwn-AT;ám ;

A^Uf Af "OCe-ACC T)0 LdtxMf T)Ólt> T)0 flAffAtg g10^^

íofA t)íott cfé^T) -án te-átfcé-át *oo t>í -acu 1 n-Ag<Mt)
5-aC mígníom t>á n*oeáf nf ac 1 n-^gAit) 4 T)age.dtw.A ;
nó cfé^'o «An éAf-ac *oo t)í .acu te c<At>.<Mfc 1 rnbáf a
mumncife. " df ó t-Aft^ na TMome uatfte f o *oo
tátxMf if ann if m-Ait ttomfá pof t>Af teitfcé^t
■o'fagáit, nó t)Af tiff e^f & ann t>4f mígníom.<Mt> ;
óif "oo t>'féi-oif tut)fi -d tUt> 50 n'oe-Afn.á'ó é^ce-Afc
om\ <Mt>." X)o f f e^5^if mumnce^f £ tAnnAgáw f m ^uf
<vout>f ATMf "O-df teo fém 50 f-<Mt> é-Af-ac nó lon^cUwn
acu féin t\e tn.dt\tv<Mt>, x>Á t)f Ag-di*oíf ce-dfc, ArhAil "oo
tiiAffdt) off a .1. 5uf m-dt\t>£t) O pt-AnnAS^m -d^uf beifc
Af fitCi*o X)S mumncif maitte ffif .

73. "tHo ff easf-Af -d Aif fm, «df giottd 1oTA> nA<i CÓ1P
t>ít>fi éAf^c t)Á ion-dcLdnn <d •o'f.dgÁit 1 n-aon T)ume
•oát\ mAt\t>,dt> u-dit) f-dn imife-df^n út), óit\ if mí*ótif ce-dn^C
•oo te-dn-At)^ffi mo mumnce-Affi "oo Ce^nn ^e^ttc-A
át\ Cíof-A "ótifce^nxMg but) Cóif ,óít)fi a t)íot 5-dn
e-Af AoncA t)o tógt)-áit of^it^, ^guf m^'f é-dgcóif ^on

52 me gtntnti fe^nmAtiAc

n1 x>& n-abfaimfi, acáit) u.aif te tíf e Con^itt T)o Látaip
Annf o *5Uf if cui^f 1 "óóib m4 cáimf i 45 pÁX> éiscifxC ;
Aguf mionnui$im fon T)uibeme<dC if T>u-At ■ó-Arh map
á mbeit 50 bpuitfo n-A T)^oine u-áifte fin t>o tátdif
naC biAt>m-Aoif ^5 Aigneaf fe Afoite nó 50 mbett
flbfl Af CtOlC tt-ACC-Alf m-Af a bpui£e<vó fib bdf f-átt
•oon •otigeA'ó ; Atz náf b'áit tiorrtfd báf 5cuj\ ann nó
50 n-étfceat) x\a Txaoine uAifteft bAf ^coft-A.

74. ° 51>óeAi:> ó $tAC-At)-A|\ n^ T>Aoine uaifte céAX)no,
of f a p ém Lab-AifC -Ann báf gcAf , T>o-gé.ab-d f ibf 1 4 mbfeit-
eAtíw-Af if x\& neitit) t>o CuaUvoati ^|\ 5AC c-aob e4T>fv<Mnn ;
^guf xnÁ fásbatT) tíá T>^oine uaifte p otarh mo 'óe-Afi-
bfát-Atf 5<m é^f aic 1 mbáf n^ 5CÚ15 bpe-Af nT>éA5 fin
x>Á tíiuinncij\, bfo*ó fm p-A n-a mbfeite,Aifin.Af pém.
Asuf T><Af n-A mtonn-Aib fveArhf-di'óce ní f ACAt> bj\ette-Arh-
naf ná féfóce^C e^T)r\Ainne -A^uf fit>fi mun-A mbeit
5Uf tAbr\A*o-AffAtt» -Ann, ^uf ^urv mAit tmne 5.AC
A5fA x>Á bpuit ^SAtnn ^suf 54C tettfcé-At •oa bfuit
<A5-<Mbfi *oo Cuf 1 n-urhAit T)o fíg ttfe Con-Attt, t>o bfíg
50 sctumimfi ^uf mmic t>o ní ftbft cuattteAf ftf p éin
^5Uf rve 5-aC caoif e-AC T)ia rhumncif ; ^5uf t>^ bfíg fm,
a tlí t)-Aotgitt, éifigf 1 ^m^C -A^uf T)éAnAi*ó m-Af CípigteAf
•óíb -Atm 5^C ní T)á|\ éipce-Ab-Af 50 f utge f o."

75. " tAf ftn T)o éiftg O t).AOigitt ^uf O SattCubAir*
^suf wá cfí tTltc Suibne -A^uf *oo Cuat>A|\ 1 bpó"o po
tett T>'pé4Cdin cfé-AT) T>o-t>é-An^iT>íf if f an C-áf fm.
^SUf íf í bfeit t>o Conn-Act-Af T>óib T)o t^b^ifc .1.
fe^Cc scé-At) toiti$e<áC T)o t)é-AnArh ^f rhutnncif tH
^tAnn-A^^tn 1 n-éAf^tc n^ 5CÚ15 bpe-Af nT>é^5 pm T)o
rrtutnncif f\!g freAfm-An-AC m^f ge-dtt <aj\ fíotC-dm -a
•ocigeAfxn^ T>'f -á^bátt ; -A^uf m-Af ^n scéxvon-d a 5CUf\
p4 rhionn^ib 5-An éifge AmAC tfm e-Af^onc^ CéAT>n^ ^n

me 5uit>m ve^nm^nAó 53

5cém t>o mdir\fiT>íf ; -A^uf c-Af éif 5^ó t>r\eiteAmndif
•óíot) fin T)o-£u.ATMr\ ifceaó if in óoT)dtce.Aó 'nA n-Aitt
trugntif d^uf JioUa ^T^ * tjf otxMf -a óéite.

76. ^siif Atitifin T>o éifig irugnuf 'n& fuiTje if ^n
lorrTóa -Agtif *oo f e<\r\ fáitce ffiú ; aguf "oo it> ft-ámce
a *ocige-Ar\ riA f or\ r\ a r\e tuinne A5tif Te tútgÁife f ompA ;
^5iif "oo $-At) 45 mnifin "óóit) 5.AÓ uiffcéAt c-Aicne-ArhAó
x>& mtriot) iT>ir\ é fém -A^uf O T)orhnditt 6 -AOif a
n-doi'óe^n'o-dóCA 50 f c-Aru\rh,Ain T>óit> r\e ^f oite ; .A^uf
•oo idr\r\ Af O mt)Aoi$itt a t>e-Ann<Aóc T)o tuirhntug.At)
•óó " A^uf if ur\4f t>ó fiof T)o t>eit -Ai^e n-AC tifuitimf 1
lon-Afc-Ain nó ionimte,ACc.A te ftACfamn T)A fé-Aó-Ainfiorh
ní if mionoA 'ná ti5 feifiom T>om fé.AóAinfi, Of Ai^e
acá «a f Lámce."

77. X^uf 'tiA tHxMfj fin T)o LAt>.Ain O t>40i$itt :
" A tige-Af na, «Af f é, T)o rvmne-Am-Af-ne bneiteAmndf
AnnfúT) iT)if fit)fi ^5Uf mumncif ft-Ann-A^im má'f é
t)Af T)Coitfi & t>eit f.ArnLAi"ó." " tlí cuit>it> 5-án a t)eit
féit) Af 5^0 ní T)-d n*oe<AfnAt>.Ar\ f.An óáf Vm & ^00
téi^e-át) TMn t)-df n-ionnfui*óe é"

78. " ttl.Afe.At), -áf O t)doigitt, *oo rvinnex\m-Af ne f e-Atc
5cédT) toiti§e.AC Af rhumnan pt.Ann.A5.a1n 1 n-édr\Aic
tiA 5CÓ15 t>fe<\r\ nT)é^5 T)o rh.Ar\t>AT).Ar\ 50 mí'ótifce-An^ó
•oo tt.Ar\ mumncir\fi." " A t>e.Ar\t>r\Át.Air\, a $iott.A fof-A,
CféAT) AT)eir\ cú fif an mbneit út> ? " " xVoeiftm, Af
5iotU\ fof-á, naC ^cuiff e-AT) f udf 50 t>r\át "oo t>r\eite<Atn-
n-Af n^ fíoJtdoifeAó ú*o tír\e Con^itt im tír\ f ém ;
A^uf n-Aó motf-Ainn "óuicfi cur\ fUAf t>ó ; ^5Uf f óf,
Af giott-A Tof a, motdim "óítífi fiof *oo óur\ ^f mumncif
f tAnn^Ám ^5Uf & T>CAtiAir\c T)o tátAif funnd «A5Uf -a
f iOf T)'f Agdit &r\ t>f uitiT) f ém r\éit> Af An mbf eiteAmn-Af

ÚT)."

54 me suit)m feAnmAiiAC

79. T)o fmne.A'ó .Amt-Aiií) fm -Aj;uf Af "oce-Aéc t>o
Ldt-Aif "0015 T)o fiAffuig giott-A íof^ *)íorj -An f.At>-AT)-Af
féit> -Af 5.AÓ bfeite.Amn.Af x>A nT>eAfn.AT).Af n-A íiu.Aifte
fm ÍTífe Óon-Aitt off.A .Ann £.aó iom§um T)á f.Ait> iT)if
i<vo fém «A^uf -a •óe^ft)f^t-Aif t)o t>í 1 tÁtAif -Ann fm.

80. T)o f f eA5f-<vo,4ff-Arh -A^uf .AT>utjf -AT).Af 50 f At>AT)Af .
" ITlAfe.A'ó ^f JiottA íof a c.Attf.Ai'o n-A mionn-A T>útt.Aif
aca" -A^Ainn ^nnf o .1. -An T)uit>eme.AC te cóimtíon.At> ^aó
neite x>Áp tiófouige.A'o of.Ait> if -an mbfeite.Amn.Af út)
1 t)fi^'ón-Aifi nA n"o^oine uaifte f o A^uf t>.Af "oage-Afn-A
f ém." T)o fmne-AT)4f .Amt-Ait) fm m-df -AT)ut>.Aif c JJiottA
Tof & teo ; A^uf 1A|\ fm *oo f oittfi$e-A*o -án t>f eite-AtfmAf
f m T)óit) -árhAit .A*out>f.Am.Af -A^uf .Ann f m t)o ee-AngUvoAp
a ^cof ^suf 4 muinnce-Afó-Af fe n-A *oci£e.Afn.A a^uf
•oo finne^-o-Af fíottáin óAft.Ann.Aó ó.Af,AiT)e.Am-Ait fe
Afoite.

81. 1>df fin T)o fu^ 5101^ ^°TA ^f tofnfte.Afc
ófó-A A^uf T)o i-Aff Af 4 *óe.Aft>fÁt.Aif T)eo6 t>o it>e -Af
n-A íiu-áifte f m *oo Tjfuim fíte -Ax;uf CAf AT>f ^it) ; asuf
ann fm *oo fu^ -Af -An scofnfte.AfC -Af LAim $iottA
íof a ^j;uf *oo ót *oeoó a\k m.AC oif e-Aóca t1í £umn.As-Am
A"SUV 501f^f O Ft-Ann-Agáin "óe <mn fm. A^uf if é
t>A fi-dinm t)^ifce "oon cO ft.Ann.A5.Am fm x>o soife-Afj
<An IÁ fm .1. Th-Af m-Ai*o ^n píon^ m-AC >do"óA ttléit mic
*OomnAitt an fíon-A mic t)fi.Ain n-A ITIu'ó.An mic $iotLA
P^T>|\-A15 mic tugume [.1. ft.Ann.A5.Am] ó t)fuit .An
ftomneA'ó mic ÍAoigfig mic x\fCiO£.AiL mic loótumn
rmc líUoitfe-AótAinn -An £14*041$ mic lfl-Aotfu-An-Ai*ó na
C-AfA .1. if teif t)o fmne^T) C-Af-A *Ófvuim -An 1ot-Aif ^f
•ocúf, mic ftAinn mic T!)omn4itt 'Oumn mic Cofm-Aic
C-aoió mic CuAt-Ait ítl-Aoitg-Aift) mic C^ifbfe mic Héitt
fl^oi§iAtt-Aig ó f.Ái'óce.Af Ct^nn^ Héitt éife^nn.

me 5tnt)m peAtimAnAó 55

82. S01^*0 cóirrióeAn^At A^uf néi^ceAc^ tAoifeAó
feanmanAó ne n-A "oagednnA 50 rtnge rm.

83. lAn rm *oo "OAiteA-ó fleAt)A As;uf féAfCA*óA
lonróA ^n uAtf te A$uf Ar* íf^e» AV £uAit ^SUV Af eAS^Aif ,
A5uf AP *>f40itil> A^ur <an ottAir.nAib irm ni^teAgtAó
rm, A^uf 50 fonnnÁ*óAó -An rhumnan Úíne ÓonAitt.
Annrm *Oo ^inig O t)Aoitptt A$uf O 5AUci,t>41P ^S^f
tiA cní mic Sinbne "oo gAbÁtt a £ceA*OA nif ua ruiAiftib
fin f eAf mAnAó ; Ax;uf t)o SAbAt) a fcé.voa "óóio A$uf
T)o gtacA'OAn a n-AnmA ; A$uf bA fubAó f oimeAnmnAó
An cóimtionót fin a$ fCAfArhAin fe cóite ; Av;uf iaj\
fin t)o gAbA-Oán tiA nuAifte pn tíne CouaiU a ^ceATD
A5 An nigteAftAC fm ó t>e^5 50 ntón. ITUn An -zceAWA
•oo gAb O piAnnASAm, ITIa ^nAit A^uf O 1TlAOtAT)tíin a
^ceA-o a$ au ^clomn fm T)umn Ttle 5urr*in, ^uf ^00
gtuAifeA'OAn féin A^uf 510^lA TofA 50 mbe^^Án x>&
tucc coirhéAT)A mAf aou nif A^uf níon fuinit>rioT) 50
n Aii5A*OAf SciAt t)Aite ttho ThunóA'óA Aj;uf *oc n inneA-
T)An fofton^pofc An oróce fin Ann. A^ur "oo cuin-
eA-ó fiof fo n cín niú TMAnnAró mAftAmeACCA An
oróce fm A^uf ^aó cméAt conmA eite T)o b'éixnn
T)'fA$Ait.

84. T)o cutn TTIac 51oU-a feinném A^uf mAite An
cíne Af ceAUA a tófóótóAin *oa n-ionufuróe T)o $aó
cméAt conmA bA niAóCAUAf T)o tÁtAin ; A^uf Af n-A
rhÁnAó T)o fÁ5bAT)An tia nuAifte fm tíne ConAitt
A^uf íoccAin feAnmAnAó lomAince beAtA A$uf ftÁmce

AF 510^A ÍOfA A^Uf t)0 §tUA1feAT>An fómpA 5AÓ

•Ofon^ aca t)A •ongtib but> *óém.

85- S011^ ^ fin 10mfCAf A"Ó $10ttA ÍOf a ttlic J111^1!1
A^uf n^ nu4ifte fm ÍTífe ConAttt ^uf íoócain feAf-
mAx\At f e Anoite an ^cuf fe^Cc *ocuAtA f^ftiiAnAó f a

56 me 5Uít>m feAttmauAC

ófof Aguf fA umU Tjó fém -A^uf t>á *óe.Aj\rjfÁtAif .1.

rriA$nuf ítu 5tn4ói|\.

86. An IS cé-ATm-A vo p\X 51°ttA Íof-A caj\ Aif $uf
Ar» fíogrjfog fin pof\c T)orjf\<Sin m-df -a fiAirj a Tje-AfrjfÁ-
tAif, -A^uf -Ajt n*out ifce^ó T)ó, ní corhnuit)e t>o ftnne
50 fiáinic an co*OAtceAó 1 n--A foirj TTlAgnuf -A^uf t)o
fuit) -Af óotrjA n-A rnom'óA -Ai^e, A^uf if e^t) xvoutiAifc,
M *otirjf u-aó, a *óeAr\fjfÁt-Air\/ -Af fé. " 1f cóif ftn
Anoif, Af -dn ci$eAfn-A, A^tif CArj.Air\fe cuit>iu$a*ó
óum furjáitce •óúmn," 4f fé. M *Óén óe-AnA," -Af
510U.A íof^. xX^uf 1A]\ fm "oo ójvouig 510U-A TofA
^n Aoif eAUvónA «Af óeAn^ x>o ófuinmugAfj 6u$tA
ifce-AC *oon óox)AtceAó. Annfin cán5AT>-Af\ "OfAoite
^guf "oe-AgijAoine eaUvónA, -A^uf -Aoif ^aó-a T)f\é-Aóc.A,
Aguf luóc fe«AnmA -An figteAgtAig, -A^uf t>o fmne^TMf
f f e.AtA fíof rjinne c-Aigiuif e cé-AT) mbeAnnófoc ; A^uf
■oo g-Arj-A'OAf *ouAnc.A -A^uf *out)ó-Annd & feAn -A^uf a
f innf eAkf *óóirj ; -A^uf t>o gAti-ATMf a^ ót -A^uf 45
^oirjne^f 1 rjf oóAif a óéite 45 cuirhmugATj n-A T)eA$-
rhumncife fm *oo imtig u-aTj-a -An LA foirhe fm.

87. Ufí LA -A^uf ceof a rionjóe *óóirj Af an ófougAtj
fm. lAf fm -A*ourjAifC giott-A íof a íTIa gunjif : M A

•Óe-AfVjf^txMfx, df fé, -AnOlf -ACx* T)0 tíf A£Uf T)0 tAtATft

fAT) óíof -A^uf fxvo óÁn-Aó^f fém A^CfA urh-At uffA-
m-Aó "óuic ; t>ói$ ní rheAf Aimfi $o táirheoó-Ait) ce^nn
cudite nó cífe 1 ^cfíó TÍUnAó éifge -AmAó nó e^f urhtAóc

Af t)lt T)0 fOlttf1U§At) 1 n-A§AlTj T)0 f1A$t>A nó Í1Ó|\-

•otngte f e.Af c-a ; -A^uf rjíot) -A^-ACf a f eAtjm^ncAig &
rjiAf LÁ1T)1|\ ce-Ann^f-Aó *oo fíofgn^t 45 cx\t)Aifc cua|\ca
cimóeAtt nx\ cunTXAe -A^uf -a^ có^Mit T)o óíofA e^CAf -a ;
^5uf 1f witi"6 tiom fém cu-AifC *oo t-Arj-AifC 50 ci§
mo fe-An AtAf uon t)féifne, -A^uf *o>d n-éif$e e-Af^onc-A

me 5uit)iu fCAnnu\ruvC 37

nó coinr^teo 1*01^ -Aon Ce^nn cu-Aite -acu rm -A£Uf ^00
mumncirvfi if 501^1-0 uAit>fi CtoC tl-AccAijt fe fcé.At4it>
x>o Cuf óti^mr^ -Agtif biAi*ó mifi -A^Ait) 5^n moitt ó
t^|\LA t)uic f éin a t>eit -aj\ t)ít x>o neifc f\e n--A t>f f\e-Af c>At."

88. " Ufuag fiti, a "óe^|tó|\Át^i|\/' Af tTUgnuf ; "if
•oe-Aft) 5tif cín rh-Aj\t> cín ^an age-Af na ; -Aguf ní f -at>a
rn-Aiff e-A*Of a .An .AonCon ; -A^uf ní f e-Aff mo m-Aif fion
ran nioCc fo, ó fCAfAf fem tu.At>.Ait. A^uf *oo Cí
cuf & <A£uf ^aC -Aon -A^-Ait» tíac t)fuitit) cUmn -Ag-Am *oo
fítfi-óe *oo te-ACc Ctim fe<vóm4 50 s-Af 1 nt)i4it) mo
t>iif, -aCc te^nb^n 05 é-A5ci«AtLAit>e m^f t>e-A£ fuim
tuCc e^f ^onc-A ; *oo t>fíg 50 me.Af.Aim 5Uf\.At> 45 imeAfCAf
aontiime -aca tia caoifig f o £e.Aj\m4n.AC 1 n-.Ag.Ait) 5-AC
Aom «A^Ainn, £ion n.AC A*om-Ai*o é. ^suf , -a $iott-A for a,"
<Af f é, " n-Á f cAin tuf a tiomf a m^f fm nó 50 t>f.Ag.A
mé X)Áf9 ^uf ^Lac fém ce-Ann^f caj\ m'éifi Cu^-ac 6f
cionn tiA cíne x>Á ^CAt-Am -A^uf x>& ^cofn^m ; ^uf an
c--Atgio|\|\A mAi|\feAT>f-A ná fCAin fiom nó 50 t>fAg-A
mé t>>Af A^uf nó 50 scuine r\i.AgAit ófrouigte an 5-AC
ní x)Á t>fuit im t>i-Ait> -A^tif 50 n^t-ACA cú m'mme aguf
m'oigne.ACc Cu^-ac im t)iAit)."

89. t)0 ffe-A^AIf SlOttA ÍOf-A t)Ó A£Uf 1f eat)
AT)Ut>«A1fC : " A *Óe-A|\t>í\Át-A1|\, 4fl fé, t)0 t)'.At>t>.An

mróeAfstA -A^uf lomtnúit t>.Amf.A c'mmeri nÁ c'oif-
•Oe-Afc-Af t)o g.At>áit Cu^Am -A^uf oigne *otifce-An-AC ic
t>iAit) f ém ; -A5Uf f óf ní me.Af.Aim 50 mbi-Aró fé
•otifce^n-AC a t>éAn.Am."

90. " téi£ fm f e-ACAt)," aj\ tTl^gnuf , " n! mó if cufAm
n-A tioigfe-A'óA fm ofmra 'n4 tuf-A -A^uf if fedfjt
tiomf-A be^t-A futAin fíofftAi"óe t)o t>eit -ac^ fm ^uf
A^ACf-A inA x\n Cun*o^e uite *oo t>eit 'nA bfé-A^rhiMf
•oo t>ít tuf & vo t»eit ua cofn^m ; ^guf AmmneoCxMt)

58 me 5tiit)m ^eAnmAtiAC

mé funnA An cuit> nonnA butj rhi-An[tiom] T)o beit
45 m'oigne féin A^uf na comgitt aj\ & T>aubfvAT> mo
ceanc Af An cír\ Tjmcfi ; A^uf tr iat) f o da comjitt rm :

91. " 1° mÁ tiprj m'oigneA*óA óum éifeAóCA .1. iat>
fém A^juf a n-oigne^vóA tjo beit 'nA tucc co^Aif <A$uf
com-Aifte -a^ac fém Ax;uf ^g noigfe-ATjA ic tjiai*ó. An
Tj-AfA tiuAifv, fuije^rh -A^uf fviAgtugATj ^ac ófvTjutgte
ASuf 5AC conn-Afvt-A fúcr-A tjo beit acu.

92. " Tlí 1-AfvfvAim T>on Tjút-Aig f o fe.ArvmAn.Ac acc
a ofuit ó t)éAt ÁtA n-A nj-att AnuAf 50 Cun^A í\Aoit
$AbtA ; A^uf ó CAfvAró tíhc T)uinn A^Amn fiAf 50
nAóATj n& SciAt toif ; Aj;uf ó 1mf CnocA fíof An toc
50 T)oife 1mf, A^uf An tíon oiteán beAj; A^uf móf
pt eACAfA fin ; A$uf t)Aite ttlic SeAfvfAig toif a beit
'nA feAfAnn búifvT) A^AmfA A^uf An feAfAnn bAfvfA
bAineAf f\e nlnif ITlóif Anotf .1. ceAtfvAtfiA t)AUe An
tílóinci$ A^uf An Cahi A^uf T)oife t)fvA$un T>on CAOb
f u-Af "oon AbAinn T)vmV> ; $onA T>eic TjcAice A^uf
óeitfe fitcro An tíon cÁiceAT> pt Ann.

93* " ^5«f f óf T)Á mAfvbeATj AomneAó Tj'feAnAib
CineAnn tjo riiACf a nó tjo bfátAifv [a ftAnATj ?] acc
50 fvOiófe^Tj teif *out ifceAó aj\ AoncuiTj T)on T>útAig
fin ; A^uf x;An t>o cMof nó t>o cÁnACAf A^Atbfi OfvfA
fin acc étfge AtnAc AonfeAf tjóat; Tj'feAfAib tjuic
ua'óa 1 n-Atn ftuAigró ; ^An^eATj tjo beit aj; AomneAc
uifro An óopAm tAotTje tjo óum^bÁit 1 n-Aon átc 1
SCfíc itlAnAó a mbiAró m'oigfeATjA nó fe-Af lon^ro
Aom acu. A^uf An n-A comgtottA fm t>o óorh^tt T)om

01$feAT3Albf1, A TJeAfbfÁtAlfv, A $10ttA íofA, fÚ1£feAT>-

fA mo CeAfc A^uf mo curhAóCA fém Af An cunT)Ae fo
^eAfvmAnAó a^ac ó mo tó fém AmAó Aj;uf cÁtui$
fém n^ cuAtA f e Af oite asuf CAit A^uf cof Ain iat>."

tne guitim feAnmAn^C 59

94. u 1f T)eAf o, -An JioUa for^, 50 nT)ti$fmnri t>o
oeit fonnrh,An -An t>o toitfi t>o *óéAn-Am -Ann £-ac Aon
pon^c X)Á sctnnfe-á *oo cúfAm onm. x3^;uf bío'ó .a
f iof -a^-ac, -a "oednofUt-din, -An f é, n-Aó t>f uit .aou Ainao5<At
T)An <Ainmnigif -Ann rm n-Aó n*oé-Anf AT>f -a T>'f ott-Arimug-A'ó
T>oc ftiocc t>o •ói^i'ó, <A£Uf n-Aó fúix;fe.AT) mo •óhm'ó 1
t>pe-AnmAn.AC 'nA ni-AgAit cinnce ; 51*6 nac t>f uitnn
tÁnfáfC-A nó fonnrh-Af -An t>o ce-Anc T)o §-At>Áit cu£-Am,
•o'eAgtA 50 fítfi"óe ix)in tige-Ann-Ai'óe eite 1 ntlttc-Ait>
Sunab T)o óe^nn mo feintrífi "úuic -An n-A c.AoifeAC-Ait>
fo fe-Aftm-An-Ac nó x>o óe^nn 50 t>fuitin fém -An ^c-Aitt
•oo túit ^stif T)o rheifni$ T)o gtACf-Amn ce-Ann-Af t>o
tífe nó An oigne-Aóc d.a "óú t)oc m^c féin T/f-AgÁit."

95. M Hí fítf igtean 1 n-^on Áic 1 nt1ttCAit>, -aj\ tTUgnuf ;
•oóig ni cú acA x>Á 1-AnnAit) onmr-A -acc mé fém T)o
tuije^f ^n "oíoSoáit *oo tiocf-At) 5-An ce-Annponc
ceannAif T)o t)eit -An -An 5cunT)^e 1 nT>i.Aro mo t>áif.
X)Á rjfí^ pn if cófA ttom -An fui-óe^m fo T>,f-Á5t>,áit
im t>iAit> ne tinn mo t>eo, tonn-Af 50 mbAinfeAt)
m'oigne fém -A^uf cuf-d t>dn f oc-An -Af , 'ná -a t)eit 1
muinigm tlí *Óorim.Aitt nó -Aon a$e.An n-A ette 1 ntJttc-Att)
cum ceAfC-A x>o óon^DÁtt -Ann mo tíf c^n m'éif . A^uf
1 OfnrónAifi n-A n-ott-Arii-An -aca" T)o tát.Ain -A^uf 4
Dfuit "o'e-A^t^if A^uf T)o tu-Ait -Annrm, -AC-Áim 45
ófouTvcvo ^ac neite -01004 fo -Ajjuf -a^ fÁ^oiit mo
óe^fCA féin A^uf ^n contMe fo fe.Anm.An.AC -A^ACf-A
-Af u-a comgiotUMO fin AkT)unn-Am.An fu-Af ; -At;uf -a
$iottA n-A tlAom tlí tumín, fcníootan te.ACf-A j;ac ní
•oíot) fo." " TTI-Afe-A*ó, a\\ 510^A Íof-A, 1 n-^mm T)é *oo-
oé-AffA "oo toit fém t>uicfi, A^uf 5-At)-Aim T)o t-Áirii
5AÓ com$iott "óíoo fm T)o óóimtíon-At^."

96. 1^f pn T)o-óuAit) JiotLA n^ tlAorh, ^n f^of-

6o me stntwi- feÁmriAnAC

tjf eiteArii O t)f eif tém, Aguf giotU* tTU 5^*°^ O CdifiT>e
Af pót) f o teit A^uf t)o f cfíoftATMf 5-aó comgiott a^uf
5-aó poTisc t>íot> fm tn^f *oo hófomgeA'ó >óóit> ; ^uf
"oo t>e-Aft>4t> Af tiA comgiotUMt> fm t>o finne 510^A
11A fldorh n-A f Amnf o fíof :

97, tDuannutJe ce-dnna ó tíf Conaitt

Uuj; giott-A íof-d fu^ 54Ó nudit),
1f ia*o cámce ttl^gnuif m^fcLdig

Tu5 ^f *ocúf *oon g^ff-Ait) f tu-aig ;
ó t)édt teice 50 bfu-áó t)féifne

Sna cuAta Af 54Ó CAot> "oo tumn,
x^ mbf Aig"oit) f a n^éitt 1 n^LAf Ait)

T)o t)ío*c»Af 45 an m-dCfom T)umn.

T)0 t>1 5lOlt4 ÍOfA 05 UAfdt,

XVf na cu^t^it) if é |\o t>nif,
T)o t>í tTlagnuf m-Af t)t<vó bfugAit),

tlÁn f éa-o tJLAí"ó fige f if ;
t)o f u-áif tTUgnuf ó $10^A fof a

5-aó f oó-áf ón mbe-Ag $o móf ,
go tiuifi'o ^n óopAm LAoi*óe,

ge máX> rnidn |\e 5AÓ Aoige 6U

98. Aóc Ce^n^ t>o t>át)An Af -dn ótvougxvó fm 45
cflitnniAgtug<vó na fe-dóc "ocudtdnn fo fe^fm-An^ó 50
ceann cttf teitt>tidt>.An On x>cfát ftn. xXnnfm *oo fáf &
tinne^f 4j;uf *oo tnédT)ui£ & Ant>fdinne ^uf CAM15

-dltglOtt fA -df A Ldetlt) ; A^Uf f Ut "00 f Udlf t>Áf T)0 ÓfOUlg

ón A^uf Aif^e-At), ce^tf & ^5«f mdome, tonrh-df d^uf
é&T>Al& X)o f omn iT)in ónudit> ed^tdife -dn ,óittedóCAit>
Aguf Af t><dmcf e,dt>-dódi$ ^n cine, -df t>otcdit> T>ein eoite
ann 5-aó ^on óedfo 'n-d goijve. A^uf ^nn fm x>o

me gtntnu pe^uniAHAC 61

puAi^ báf un^A «A^uf Aitfige af mbfeit buAi<>e 6
■óeAífin-AiO Aguf 6 "óorhAn.

99. 5onAt> é f1Tl Ari ^10"0 AF AF Í^S^it) ttl-Agnuf TTIa
Sui^if 4 tige-Afn-Af t>4 éifi A5 á •óeAfbf-átAif ^guf a
t)4f péin. 5onAt> -annfin AT>ut>Aif c An pite an rhAiftme
■Oéit>eAnnAó f o a t><Sif A^uf x>o CuitfmiugA'O a rhAiteAf &
^5Uf & t>eAg$níorh ; ut dixit :

IOO T)uf f An tiomf a f a tí£ ttiim

tTUgnuf mac THnnn A'oeafuim,
CfémfeAf naCAf t>'f AttfA "o'fiof ,
tn'annfA, m'émfeAfc if m'-áigmo'O.

Pa*oa buf eAfbAt) oifne 5

& ConsnAtn 'f a Corhaifte —
gnúif ósrh^ttA t)o t>'úf "OfeAC, —
Sa f ún có5t>át4 cmnceAC.

pMfe Af óe^tf A, COtflLd Af tig,

Hí fi^te a teAf fe a tmnfin, 10

feA*ó An rhtnge tiofm$tuif, te,

Sa tioife lonnrhuif uiffe.

t)A rhimc 45 ceaCc 'n-d teaC

T)feAm ó éifne 'f ó ttifneaC,

T)fon5 ó nA UuAtAib 45 coCc, 15

Sa t)f 0^5 ó CfUAtAm ConnoCc.

Uú t)o ttiif f An ctf f o Atfiáin

Af n-AOf Ant>fAnn t>o tó5t>-dit,

tle tinn Af n-éi^ean 'f Af n-otc,

T>á nnvO éi^ean finn "o'f ufcoCc. 20

6a tne stntnn peAnmxMiAC

-df fuitn^if ■o'imne<vó if "o'otc,
A5 bidt<vó CfUAg if cáfnotc,
1c rfiuf ffiob$Ldn ftiomClAt) scutf,
ttf rnongnAt) lomó-df lonnAib.

T)o f A"o T)1A t>uic ic aoif 615 25

TTIórvAn coifbe^fc ón Ufíonóit),
gnúif f oiféit) 5^n JfUAim, ^an goirh,
5^n coibéim, u-aitt n£ ^ncoiU

5i*ó f oift) tjuicfe T)ut Af nearh,

1omt)4 anoóc Cfoit>e 4*0 C-AomeAt), 30

Uofc úf 1 n-ion-dt) eite,

1 múf iot>an lugAine.

Cá "oífim ó Emu-dó t>oifne,

1 mbfuaó t)e-dft>A if ttlog-Aifne,

te neAfc cjUit) cU\oit>ce maf fin, 35

Sa n^if C-Aoince T>á ctoifcm.

*Oo b'iomt>A f óf, m^ ti§ SuAirxe,

pAtbean Aobt>4 -Aonu-Aife,

Amot> fedCfánaó maf fin,

t)ut> cfeatLárhAó ó*o dfcin* 40

5<*n "oo t>j\oó<\itne -Af t>ume,
5^n t'iomtnút fe ftaon'ouine,
A Laoi$ bA óAtm^ m 5-aó cat, -
tll f4ib 4óc ánám lonnac.

tne 5uit>m peAnmAriAC 63

5^n lom^t) ^onti, an t'áine 45

Acc nún Atmf-A if unnATóe,
Duic TDom "óói$ x>o rfiúin tTluine
5-An t)úit óil nÁ aonAi$e.

rn^n r111 fc^ ^u t>uic ^rhám,

CS ttpuige^'o pém peAtt ^e-AnÁin, 50

4 úniat pnnteanstdó na fcponn,
Tl-án tnnTóeAn^tac nidtti notn-dnn.

An n-oul "óuic 1 n*oiit 4n crtói$,

X.Á cún-oáif StéiDe Sióm,

tTUc T)é -oo t)eA$Ut)n^ ti£> 55

^ 5^é geáUMfina 'óítgit). T)unrán.

5U1A1S

[óf ftlX) é 50 bfUlt A1fC|11tJ5A-Ó X)Á CUf leif An X>CnÁCCAf fAn

teAbAn fo te hA5Aix> tticc rcAine, cÁim A5 ctin nA ^ttiAire
feo im x>iaix> teif te Via5aix> nA mAC téismn.]

3. 5tif bÁntnj; .1. 511^ toic, ^tin rintt. An CAit^eAnn, .1.
Ainm a cu^caoi Af pÁx>n<M5 nAOihcA -" asciciput " x>e f éijt
teAbcvif Ánx>mACA. cnAOfbeot, .1. ' gorge.' feitix>e. .1. ' beast/
5un mAcntií^eA-OAf .1. ^un ^Ab tonsnAX) iax>. x>o Aitin, .1.
T)'iAf|t x>'Atctnnte aji. 1 scothfo^ur, .1. 1 5Cotr»5ATt. fot;A
Ar ti]\CAin .1. An-tinCAr». xma bACAttt .1. x>Á bACAitt. a x>'iotio
mA*n a f ol a .1 mónÁn x>Á ctnx> rotA. A5 c acc .1. A5 ceACC.

4. fi5X)AmnA 1. AX)bA|t nío5. 50 ftn^e .1. 50 foice, 50
nni5e.

7. ní x>teAÓc 1 nx)eA]tmAX), .1. ni* cótn x>eAnmAX> x>o x>éAnArh

Af.

8. x)Á n-Árvonóf Aib .1. x>a nófAib nío^-ÓA. An ^céin x>o riiAin
.1. An t> <mx> x>o ritAif . x)ói5 .1. mAn, ' quia ' passtm.

9. Ai5e rriA5ntjf .1. A5 rttA^ntif.

10. 1A]t n5ÍACAX) A C AX)A A^ .1. 1Af bfÁ^Ainc ftÁn A5. fA

5nÁt x)ó .1. bA 5nÁt teif. coriifAnAX), .1. ionAX> ctainne, proprie
' fCAX),' ' halt,' ' rest.' uax>a .1. tiAtA.

11. x)o bí x)'iomAX) .1. x)o bí a tÁn ; 50 htutix>e .1. 50 téi|t ;
bA x>u .1. bA coln. frtif .1 teif.

12 fíoncnAoi .1. ffiin5ti5tt nó eirinn. a x>einbx>í"tif féir .1. a
■ó.útihuinnceAti. 50 x>cti5AX>An . . . cút fnif .1. nÁ nAib Aon
Cfúit aca teif. if ^rÁt fe^tb An 5ac río|UAfACC .1. nA riACA
nÁ x)íotCAf 50 ceAnn a bf ax> meAf CAn 5An iax> x>o x>íot 1 n-Aoncon.
fit .1. x)o bí ; ionpeAX)mA, 1 x>cneo cum otbne.

*3 fíofóío5f Aif An ci^eAfnA .1. x>ttítcÁinx>e An ci£eAnnA.
btiAnnAX>A .1. f Ai5X>itiifix>e ctiAf AfCAit, ' bonnaghs,' ' fighting
men.' feA-ómAncAij; .1. rrtAOin, 011:1515. nAC x>ritabnAx> .1. nÁ

ClubfAX). \1AX>A .1. t1A1X>. CtJ5AX)An A ll-Atgte Af, .1. •6í]M5eAT>A»1

Af. feAcnóin nA cíne .1. aji ftiAix> tia ci>e. mnÁ A5«f niton-
x>AOine .1. x)Aome nÁ x>emeAnn cnotx>, ' noncombatants.'

14. ctiifeAf .1 x>o ctti|t. a tAlAix> .1. a cAitirii. mónoineACCA
t\& cuvx:Ae .1. mAite nA cunx>Ae. An An Áx>bA|t f*n .1. An An
5cúif fin.

15. ní x>óix>ce .1. ní x>óici5e. fit .1. acá. 1 bfó-o fA teic
.1. 1 n-ionAX> f a teic, in a place apart ' ; n AnnfuisteAn .1.
fcnúx>ui5teAn.

5 65

66 me 5tiit)iu fe&limÁy\&t

16. te cÁó tnte .1. te 5AÓ Aomne. ó ceAÓcAf "oíob 50 A|<oite
.1. ó 5AC Aomne aca 50 *ocí An -otime ^tte. cotbA nA hionrÓA
j. mAn a -oéAffAróe ' cnAirce nA teAprAn.'

17. míocApAiT) .1. •onoicoeAnc. if é ní aji Af fAnA*ó A5Ainn
.1. if é ní Af An foentiijjeAmAtt. gAn éAfACAf 7c .1. 5An ÓAfACAf
x»o -óéAnAih nó *oo motA"ó 70.

18. fit .1. acá. T>óibfiom .1. *oóibfeAn. 50 fóitt .1. Af bAtt.

19. *O0 gtACfAC A 5CeA"0 A5 .1. •o'fÁ5A*OAtt ftÁn A5. T>0
^tACfAC .1. *00 5tACA*OAf. T)0 5ttlA*ffeC ;1. T>0 "$ttlA1f eAT)Af .

20. 5AbAT)Af T)o tÁim .1. t:u5AT)Af fA. nó ó -oo 5AbAif mme
.1. ó 5AbAif c'oi^neACC ét>5AC.

21. "CAine cn^AC .1. féAC |.óitiac, CAbAin Aif.e ; 5ion 50 ríteAnn
h. cé nÁ fíteAnn ; ceor a btiA*ÓAin .1. cní btiA"ónA. nAC ^AbAnn
.1. nÁ 5tACAnn. ticfeACA .1. '-literae,' ' an epistle/

22. a tÁm T)o consbÁit 'nA comntn-óe .1. a tÁm *oo coimeÁ*o

fOCAIf.

23. 6f A5tif Aif 56AT) ; ní t>óca 5ttn Aif^eAT) btiAitce ct-5
fé T)óib mAf bí a teicéro 5Ann An cnÁc f om. ha ceACCAib fin
j. nA ceACCAifiT>e fin (An CAbAfCAC 1 n-ionA*o An Ainmm-c). T>o
étAoétAiT) .1. T>'ACAfftii5. *oo éif.15 fcoic fA ntnnn a ntnfc .1.
cÁims fceon 'ha ftnttb. 50 htntróe, 50 téif . 5tAOT>Af .1. t>o

StAOIT). fÓ^fAf .1. T>'fÓ5A1f. CfÓAT) *oÁ T>cÁmic nA fCéAtCA
,1. CAT) Af nA fCÓAtCA ? T>0 C1ACC .1. "OO CeACC.

24. -oo-jiéAbA fib .1. T>o-5eobAiT) fib.

25. nA feACCA fin .1. An mocc fin ; fiocc, cntjc, * plight/
Afl fcíc a tnir A^tif a tÁmAi^ .1. 5An ttíc nÁ tÁmAC Ai^e
.1. CAf éif fCA-ocA -oóib : 1 scfócttiige teApA .1. t ^cfóictixje

teApCA. T>0 5tllA1feAT>Af .1. T)'élf15eAT>Af AmAC. t1AT)A .1.
-UA1-Ó.

26. các tiite .1. 5AC Aomne. a ct«5 .1. cti^ ; fAn cnÁécAf
f o if mimc a ctnnceAf» ' a ' noim An mbniACAf f An Aimrin f oijtbce
Af An 5CtmiA fom. ^ttiAireAf .1. *oo stttAif.

27. fOffA .1. OfCA.

28. ne Afoite .1. te céite.

29. mo cíof T>o beic *oom *óíc .1. mé betc 5A11 mo cíof.

30. if An AT)bAf fin, .1. fAn ctíif fin.

31. A flt .1. ACÁ. T)0 flgfeÁfA A teAf, btJT) 5ÁbAT) "ÓtllC,

níon món *otiic. eAftiftAi-óeACc .1. fA*§Af T>n AoróeACCA ; ón
bf ocAt ' astrologia.'

33. nAC -oéAncA ; participium neccessitudinis ; fioc .1.
teAC. a bftif A^tif cíof, .1. 1 bpofc *OobfÁm A^tif 1 nác
SeAnAis. tíon fttJAis A^tif foófAice *óíob .1. An mei-o "óíob if
ttíoccAnAC ctim rttJAJ; t>o ctif te céite. rtit tAffAf cn .1. ftit
lAffAm. confptit ; focAt ón bpf Ainscif, ' constable ' .1.
oifi^eAC 50 mbíoT> cnfAm CAifteAin A^tif fttiAis f aoi ; tíon
a ctomnÁnA T>Aome .1. An oineAT) -OAOine if ciomÁmfeA*ó **jc
gttiAif teAC An fttiA5 fin .1. 5ttiAif ofc teif An fttiA*$ fin.

34. 50 meAtA c« .1. 50 mAifif. fof féAn UAife A^tif

5UUV1S 6;

Atmftjie .1. t u-Atn cfÁCAthAit, féAnmAfi. 1 n-oiticitt ua ftijí-e

.1. 1 ^COmAlf» AU bÓCAIf .

35- 5° fu15e (•*• 5° foice) Atn ha suÁccomft auua .1. 50
5nÁCAitnfi|i An bí"ó.

37. fA n-iAT)Ann Cíf óouaiU .1. fA 5Ctiifro CméAt ConAtlt
ceAn5At OfCA féin. 0015 .1. tuAti, ' quia.' ACÁimri 'ua n-eotAf
.t. cÁ Aicne A^Am oncA.

38. t)o fónfAC .1. t>o finneAOAf, -oo t>eineAT>Af. cuineAf

.1. T)0 CtJlf.

39. tf tonmotcA iat> .1. if cóif iat> t>o motAt>. fiú «t. teo.

42. au 5cém a biAtn .1. au f ait> if berómfo.

43. níon hoifireAÓ teo .1. uío|i fCAOAOAf. Aiftn a mbÁOAjt

.1. Á1C 1 n-A fAbAT)Af.

44. cuifeAf .1. *oo ctun ; ^tuAtfeAf .1. x>o 5tuAif.

45. 5iti5ceAf fe .tr"com ^eAt te.

46. mAf Aon -ffif .1. 'ua ceAnncA, 1 n-Aomfe&óc teif. *oo

t)ÁT>Af .1. "OO bÍ0T>Af.

48. Af au Afm, .1. Af An ftnA5. 'ua cimceAtt .1. cimceAtt
An cSf aca ; T)o fónfAC .1. *oo umneA*OAf, t>o t>emeAT>Aji.

49. miot>, ' mead ' ; ctjin m, ' ale '.

50. ÁT>bAn .1. fÁc ; T)0 t>íc .1. -oe ÓeAfCAlb.

51. 50 fonnfÁ-ÓAC, ' in particular.' ní bA f éró mifi .1. ní
beAT>fA néró : bA .1. btró. mAitte fe .1. 1 bfocAif.

52. 5ttiAifeAf fém .1. t>o sttiAif fé fém. fine .1. cme.
mAitte fif .1. 1 n-A focAin. ftmnA .1. Annfo. cuifeAf .1. t>o
cuif. biocÁitte .1. ' victualia,' ' victuals.' if é bfÍ5 acá teif
au bfocót biocÁitte Anoif ' spirituous liquor,' uifce beACA*ó,
A5tif cÁ au bfÍ5 fin teif fAn cfÁcc fo. Acc ní -oeAttfAmAC
50 fAib Aon cfA^Af Tnge com tÁroin te htiifce beACAT) Ann
f au cfíomAt) céA-o t>6a5 ; f óac Jessop, " England six centuries
ago." Cutfm nA horóce fm -jc. .1. tón ua horóce fin, AT>bAf
péAfCA ua horóce fm fé mAf a mmi^eAnn au c-t*5T)Af féin
au f ocAt " cuif m t>o biAt)Aib f AOf a A^uf T>o 5AC f óf c biocÁitte."

53. "OO bÁT>Af .1. "OO bíOT)Af.

54. ceA^bÁit t>ó, .1. b\iAtAT> tnme. mnce .1. 1 b^eAfmAnAÓ.
aji n-A 5Ctif . . . t>óib, .1. iAf n-A rmACcti5At> te hAnm f AobAin .

55. UA mA01f CAbA15, .1. ÍIA mAOIf T)0 bí A5 bAltlU5AT> AU

ctofA nó A5 ctomftí5At> ua mbó 1 u-ionAT> au cíofA. *oo bí

f\1f .1. T>0 bí 'UA fOCAIf. CféAT) fA bfACAf Í)ÍX)t .1. CAT) 6^1150

5\jf b'Áit teAC :

56. uac fAbAffA ionfeAt>mA ftti, .1. ua fAib Af mo cutnAf
•out c*um ptéróe teo. uac u AbAf lonAijmif fif ua CAOtfeACAib,
.1. nÁ f Aib f é Af mo ctrniAf T>t>t cum Ai^neAf a teo

57- 5tAot>Af .1. t>o stAoit) : if coca teAC, .1. if feAff teAC.
5ac f ófc biocÁitte ; if T>eAttf AtriAC 5-uf f A^Af oise ' biocÁitte '
Annfo : T)o-5éAbAif .1. -oo-seobAif :

58. miot> A^tjf ctjjf m, ' mead and ale.'

59. mAfeAt>, .1. 'feAt), tuAf fin. fósf Af .1. *oo f 65^1)1. mófÁn

68 tne svnínu fe^nni^n^C

t>o T>éAHAm xMob : .1. rwm x>o cnn ionncA ; f é mAf. AX>éAff AtX)e 1
mt>éAftA ' to make much of them.'

60. a x>ÁtAfoth .1. mAi-oif tetf fin. X)AthnA fÍAÚA .1. AX>bAf

ftACA. A COf. .1. A Uff &X>Af,

61. iomcuibix>, .1. oifeAmnAC. Áic 1 mbiAix> rib .1. áic 1
n-A mbeix> fib. a mbÁx>Af noirhe fin .1. 1 n-A f AbAX>Af n oirhe ftn.
•0015, .1. rrtAf, ' quia.'

62. COf. .1. UffAX>Af. btJX) X>eAfCA .1. feAfCA, Af fO AmAC.

50 fétteAthAit .1. 1 n-A§Aix> nA pétte, rriAn bA £nÁt teo : nA
x>mbmionnA if x>tiAt x>Ath : An XDtnbmeAC, 5An AthfAf. nA6
bpni5fe fib .1. nÁ fÁ5fAix> fib. x>Á éifi .1. 'ha x>iaix> fAn.

63. 1 bfiAX>nAife citte .1. 1 tÁtAin tia ctéife.

64. 1 bpéA^mAif nA nx>AOine tiAtfte fo, .1. 5An beit 'ha
bfocAif. tni5Aix> ftÁnAx> Aoinfif Af a céite .1. bíox> 5AC x>tnne
A5Aib 'nA tiffAX)Af Af x>ume eite.

65. niAf Aon niú .1. 'ha bfocAif. Ajt ceAnA .1. 1 5Cotcctnne.

66. cajia An CAOimtAOi .1. 1 ntt An tAe ÁtAinn ; cajia .1.
con. ionAX> ctnnce comóncAif .1. An c-ionAX> bA ceArx x>o 5AC
n-Aon x)e féin a céime A5Uf a ttAifteACCA. Atn ftiAin A^uf
fÁx)Aite .t. Atn ftiAin A5Uf fÁrtcox>AtcA ; fé mAf a x>éAff Aix>e 1
mtDéAftA " time of repose and rest," -]c. x>o AfttngeAXíAn .1.
x>'iAfriAX>Ar4 mAf Atcutn^e aji. lonnAfCAin .1. oineAthnAC cum

CUfUf X)0 CAbAtfC.

67. ní xnteAf tiomfA .1. ní hÁit tiomf a : stéAf bíx> A^uf
biocÁitte, cneo bíx> -]c. cóif bíx> -]c.

70. 1 bf orirhórt éineAnn ; if x>óca 50 f Aib Án CAinnceoift
A5 ctnthneAth aji An mbtútne mbeA5 x)en cín f eo x>o bí f a rmACC
x^Att An cnÁt foin. x>o thAribAX) teo .1. 1 x>CAob ^uf ihArtbuis-

eAX)Af.

71. x>o nónf ac .1. x)o finneAX>Af, x>o x>etneAX>Af.

72. x>Á nx>eAnnf ac .1. x>Á nx>eAfUAX>Af. teAtfcéAt, ' plead-
ing.' mAttte fftf .1. 'n-A foÓAitt.

73. A5 Ai^neAf fe Afotte .1. A5 cttn An x>tt5ix> Af. a céite.

74. x>o-5éAbA ftbfi .1. x)o geobAix) fibfi. 5AC A5fA nó
* charge ' x>Á bfuit A5Ainn .1. 5AC teAtfcéat, no ' pleading ' x>Á
bftiit ASAtbfi. x>o ní fibfi, x)o x>eineAbAnre.

75. x>o -óéAnAm A|t .1. x>o cun mAjt x>ubcÁin Af.

76. x>'feAn fÁitce ftuú .1. x>o cutn rÁitce nómpA. jte Afoite
.1. te céite.

77. " ní cntbix) ic." : if é mA5nt»f a CAtteAnn An CAinnc
fin. ó téi5eAx> x>Af bAf n-ionnftiróe é .1. ó x>'fÁ5AX> fúib é.

78. cttiffeAX) ftiAf x)0 .1. AX>éAffAX> t 5Coinmb. ftinnA .1.
Annfo. féixj Af An mbfeiteAthnAf .1. uttAth cum ^tActA teif
An mbrieiteAthnAf.

81. x>o ibe .1. x>'ót. mAC oifeACCA .1. x>AthnA ftAtA. *OiAf-
mAiX) An fMonA ; X3iAfmAix> An etms acá A5 1TIac f if bifij;,
A5^r ^f x>óca 5tif ^150 acá An ceApc mAf cÁ *OomnAtt An fíonA
fAn gemeAtAis céAX>nA.

v\n l^itiiscnlt)imi 69

83. rcéAX>A .1. eió, ' steeds/ niop fuinix>fioT> .t. níojt
fCAOAOAn, níon óemeAOAn moill.

86. otibnuAC : if x>eAttnAihAC sunAb ionAnn An pocAt
foin A5«f débroth acá fnA reAnfcéAtcAib, " 'feAX), a óeAnb-
nÁCAin, cÁ An méi*o fm x>éAncA 50 mAit ; mAOióim con ax> nA
hoibpe fin onc, "]c." óén ceAnA, .1. x>éAnpAX> 50 x>eimm :
xmbCAnA .1. xitiAncA Sfinn, ' comic songs.'

87. ce^nnAfAC .1. t»5X>AntÁf ac, ctimACCAC.

88. cín mAf b cín 5^n ciseAn ha : fin bnís An cnÁócA a^i fAX).
mo mAiffion .1. mo mAinteACCAinc. A5 imeAncAf AontAime
.1. A5 iminc a tÁim a céite.

89. oifóeAfCAf .1. céim Ánx>, mónÓACc.

90. téi5 fm feACA-o .1. nÁ bAC teif fm. An cun-OAe x>o beic
'nA bféA^mAif, .1. iax> x>o X>c\t 1 n-éA^mAif nA ctmx>Ae.

93. A^tíf f óf x>Á mAf bA"ó . . . x>on xmtAij; f m ; if x>óca 50
bf uit AbAifC éi^in An tÁn 1 noiAix> nA bf ocAt ' X)o bnÁtAin ' A5tif
mÁ cÁ if xieACAin a nÁó caioó An AbAinc btjó cóin a beic Ann.
cÁim A5 ctif ' a ftÁnAÓ ' Ann rriAn ttiAinim. An copÁin tAOióe :
ní cui5im bníj An f ocAit ' tAOióe.' b'f éixnf ^un ' AOix^e ' An
f ocAt ceAf c ; ' copÁn AOióe,' ' guest-cup ' cf. ' ceAc Aoióe '
1 x>cof ac An cnÁccAif A^tif f óf cf. tjimin a 97. 50 foicpeAX> teif
.1. 50 n-éineocAÓ teif.

94- X)0 X)1A1X> .1. 1C X>1A1T>. mO X)1A1X> .1. im Ó1A1X). Af 5CAltt

x>o ttnt .1. i n-éA5iiiAif x>o tnic. ceAnnponc ceAnnAif .1.
ci5eannA mpeAÓmA.

97. t)éAt teice .1. teAC nA nAnm, Belleelc : t)tAX> bnujjAió :
tf x)óca 5«f Ainm xmine t)tAX> Annfo A^tif mÁ'f eAX> ní heot
x>Am cia hé fém. ^e niAÓ miAn .1. cé ^tin miAn.

Ati t>dirhscrj1t)irín H 2 ó T.C.D.

11í "0615 tiom 50 bftiit acc Aon cóip AmÁm x>en cnÁccAf
acá 1 5CIÓÓ f An teAbAn fo te fAÍ;Áit Anoir, .1. An cóip acá fAn
tÁimfefíbmn H 2 6. T.O.D. A^nf if é SeÁn TttAC XjAbjtAn x>o
fcníob An óóip fin 1 mbtiAÓAin a 17T6 x>o V>niAn ITIa ^tn-óin.
CÁ An cóip fm 1 bfíoftof ac H 2 6, acc 50 bptut An neAihnÁó
fo im óiaix) mAn bnottAC teif An ^cntiAf ac :

" A5 fo teAbAn t^fiAin rhe Stn-óin mic ÓonctibAif ttlooAfCA
mic "óniAin mic ÓeAin mic fTeiótime "Ótiib mic giottA pÁT>fAi5
mic éAmuinn ha Cúite .1. TTIa 5tn'D1]S myc tomÁif Ó15 mic
tomÁif Tilóif .1. AonceAnn cottJij;re A^tif con^bÁtA fteACCA
$iottA pÁx>fAi5, mic éAmtnnn nA Cúite, biAX>CAC iomtÁn
con^buf ceAC AOix>eAX) pfinfipÁtcA te hA^Aix) tiAfAt A^taf
ífCAt, éi^fe, otttirtiAn, AOf citnt A5iif oinfix>e. oix>e oiteAmnA
A^tif Atcftnm nA n-ó}\"o 5CfÁibteAC 1 n-Aimfif penfecticion,
x>éifceAC A5\if ciox>tAiceAC x>o boccAib, x>o bAincfeAbAib A^tif
x>o xnteACCAib A5tif x>o x>eibtemnib oeAnóite 'Oé ; x>ume 00

cAitt tnónÁn Atf5ix> te riAtntiAx>ti§AX>, te fcntobAX), Agwf

fUAfCtAX^ lOmAX) teADAf Ó §AttAlb A^tlf ó $AeX>eAtAlb CU1T1
TTIAlteAfA T1A COnX)Ae, X>0 méAXtt»5AX> AT1TTIA Agtlf OTíÓfA AT1

ctnixV x>Á bptnt, x>o méAxm^AX) 5tótne Agtjf onófA "Oé, A5tif
x>octim a x>tit 1 teAf A^tif t f oéAf x>Á AnAm ; Aguf 50
nx>eACAix>.

" Jany. ye VII. 1716(17)."

CÁ tÁimf cftbinn eite 6 tÁtth éeAn ttltc ^AbfAn 1 teAbAntAinn
An VACiCAn f An Ttónh ; A5tif cÁ neAmnÁx) 5tif x>eAttf atíiac
teif An néAihnÁx) f o ttiAf mAf bn oVIac tét A^tjf if 1 mbtiAX>Atn
a 1708 x>o ctiifeAX) te cétte \. ScéAt fiAnnAtx>eACCA x>AjiAb
Atnm CófAiseACC CAtfe CAobj;ite acá fAn tÁithfcníbmn fin.
CÁ cóip 5f lAngf AftA x>e tÁtthf cníbmn nA RómA A5 bAincneAbAi£
tiuccon.

'Sé ctiifeAf f oniAm A5 Aitf cníobAx> An cnÁccAtf x>Am tor.5
nA tÁimfcníbne x>o teAnAihAmc coth f ax>a A^tjf x>o b'péix>tf é,
A^tif céicf fottiiste fotéisce x>o ctif óf cothAin An mic
téijjmn A^tif óf cothAtn ttacc fCAtne ; tnAf ctitnfix> An x>Á cAob
ftiim f An cfÁccAf.

1 n-ionAX> ' étj ' no ' é ' rcniobAf éA ; 1 n-ionAX> a (prep.)
f cf íobAf 1 ; 1 n-ionAX> f 5 f cnfobAf f c. ; cÁ ' xtótb,' ' x>Áib ' ' x>Áif *
cné n-A cétte f An tÁithfcníbmn, x>o fcníobAf ' x>óib ' 1 5COTV1-
ntnx>e ; Af An sctimA scéAxmA x>o f cníobAf ' x>íob ' A^tif ' x>íb,'
cé 50 bptjit ' x>íof ' ' x>íp ' 50 mmic fAn tÁimfCfíbmn. 1 5CtiptA
Áic f An tÁimf Cfibmn fÁ^CAn ' a ' Af tÁn 1 n-AbAinc mAn ' a Uí
t)feiftéin ; ctnneAf An ' a ' 1 ^ctó : 1f miinc f An tÁtnifcnibinn

* a ' A^tif ' ti ' 1 n-ionAX> a cétte ; A^tif ' x> ' A^tif '5 ' ; ' étin ac *
acá f An tAimf cfíbmn acc 1 bf o-Átc mAf a bftjtt ' étif aic ' ;
x>o fCfíobAf-f a ' éAf ac ' 1 5ComntJtx>e f An ctnreAt Atnm-
neAC.

ttíon bAtneAf te reAnpoctAtb nÁ te reAnptJtnmeACAib x>e
teitétx> ' ftt,' ' 5itt5teAf,' ' pon,' ' ponn a,' -jc; fcníobAf ' £eAn-
mAnAC ' f An cétcf 5An AtAntm5AX> f é mAn x>etnceAn f An tÁith-
fcníbmn. T)'pÁ5Af An cO 1 n-AtnmeACAib x>AOtne 5An rmeAX>
f ax>a A^tif 1 mt)éAntA teif rcníobAf O *OomhnAitt 1 n-tonAX>
0'*OomVmAitt nó 0'*Oonnett. SAn tÁtmfCfíbtnn tf mmic A
fCfíobcAf ' nó ' 1 n-ionAX> ' nÁ ' A^tif x>o ceApAf 5tif f ottéife
" nÁ ' x>o f cn tobAX) f An cÁf f om. ScníobAf ' 5C ' 1 n-ionAt>

* cc ' ' x>c ' 1 n-ionAX> ' cc ' *]c. CÁ ' fotb ' 50 mmtc f An tÁtm-
fCfíbmn 1 n-ionAX> ' f Atb.' 1f mintc f An tÁimfCfíbtnn a fÁ^CAn
An fíneAX) fAX>A aii tÁf. A^tif An x>AnA ' n ' t bfoctAib mAn
O £tAnnA5Ám (fCfíobcAf O ftAnA^Atn).

CtnnceAf An nox> 5jAex>eAtAC 1 bpetx>m 50 fAinrtn5 fAn
tÁimfCfíbtnn A^tif if mtntc a fcníobcA^ 5. nó ^tott. 1 n-tonAO
" 51°ttA 1ofA." 1f mé pém x>o fomn An cfÁccAf 1 5eéAX>
ctiix). *Oo tfét^eAf An tÁimrcnibmn 1 mtonftix>Aix>b eite
mAf acá :

4\n LÁirhscnít)itttt 71

{3 .1. Atl tÁlThfCfl'bmn H 2 6 T.C.D.)

2. bétit ÁtA TiA meitvoneAC S ; ^otiac (1 n-tonAX> 5onAx>) S ;

3. oitén S 1 n-toriAT) M oiteÁn " ; x>o etf5ix> S passim ; tia
pifmAmemc, S ; AnAi^én An tocA, S ; An bnÁtA An fé, S ;

4. x>o noinn £eAnmAnAC, S ut in textu ; ip f a 5nÁf, S ; nA
noi5peA*ÓA x>tifcionAC S ut in textu ;

6. Ua ptAn^Ain S ; £ox>ACAtn, S ;

7. ^AbAititnn S ; aca beit S ; Sepét S passim ;

8. nío5A S ; aiji o rhAOite "Otnn S ; Af cceAnn S ; ftee S ;

9. ceAC uix>e S ; A^tjf x>'ottAihnAjb A5%jf 5ACACitie btró
x>ém S ; 50 hÁinise S ; ^onA Ann, S.

10. AntjiAC, S ; ceAc oix>ce, S ; ptjjtc X)ubpÁm, S ; ^tACAX^

A|lt|tAC, S ;

12. x>o tÁtAif An CfÁt fm S ;

13. 50 -oco5a-oa|i, S ; iomA A5tif mionx>Aoine, S ;

14. -oíobAtt, S ;

15. O "bfetftén, S ;

16. én ac lonActAnn, S ;

17. ccíof fío^A, S ; a p\JAttAbAi]t, S ;

18. cú Uí bfeiftén, S ;

19. X)obf An, S ; f ém bt»x> -óém, S ;

21. tAicfe cti5AC, S ; ceottA btJAX>Ain x>o x>étmpAinn *jc.
S ; A5tif Uí t/ujnín, S ;
23. hAif eAfCAf, S ;

25. feACCA fm Af ctufteAXJAtt, S; Atfim (1 n-ionAX> 'Áifmim '),

s;

26. hAineAfCAf , S ;

28. tot-OAt&c, S ; ftnne (1 n-ionAX> ' tnnneAX> '), S ;

31. cn fA^Átt (1 n-ionAX> ' zx\ a f A^Áit '), S ;

32. nA ceAfOA cniffe, S ; a fiAfftnse, S ; cÁ An ft^nn riti
1 bfioftofAC x>Ám 1 n-A bputt cao^ax) fAnn Aft pax>, A^tif 1 n-A
bptiit cfÁcc Af ceifceAnnAib 5fAmAX>Ai5e. 1f AthtAró a
ctiineAnn An c-tj^TDAf cetrceAnnA Aift fém A^tif néix>cJ5eAnn
Annfoin tax>. CÁ cóip x>en x>Án fom 1 23 D 14 R.I.A., A5tif
A-oeirxeAf 5ttf b'é ^ocpfAix) ponn O *OÁtA x>o ceAp é. X)o
ceAfcttijieAf An f Ann f An cétcf x>e féir. An x>Ám fin ;

33- tríor, s ; f AmArs *oo 50 ^ac ic, S ;

42. nAC bÍAX> finn^ S ;

43. Aox>Aift5, S ;
45. rh\ji5e 1te, S ;

47. teAn tonn, S ; x>eAtbAnAÓ, S ; níott b'péixnp. ttom
cóip x>en CAfn5Atf e fm £mn x>'pA5Átt ;
52. O SeA5X)AnnÁn, S ;

57. cotA (1 n-ionAX> ' coca '), S ;

58. ctjiftm, S passim ; O mbtji^itt, S ut saepe ;

62. ftÁnA 1 n-tonAX) ' ftÁnAX),' S ; nx>ítre te acca, S ;
xMb x>étmAm, S ;

72 me gtntntt feAnmxMiAC

65. Uf -óobnAill, S ; cf. 'OonbeineAC .1. T)omnAC.

66. Ann ionA"ó, S ;

73. cconncA, S ; mAn mbeic, S ;

74. rin Uí ttuigiU, S ;
78, loilsi-óeAC, S ;

82. gonA (1 n-ionAT> ' 5onAT> '), ut saepe.

87. mice (1 n-ionAt) ' mici-ó .1. micix)), S ;

88. A^tif a ca sionnA mAinpio-or a, S ;

90. riAn 50 hACA ha f5iAC coin, S ; -oon cAob ruAr, S ;

100. (1) -otintAn, S ; (2) *Oumn rhóin AT>eimm, S ; (7)
unmAltA, s ; (10) a Imriom, S ; (11) cinmslAinte, S ; (13) na
C15, S; (20) -opxincAcc, S; (23) A-omAn 1 n-iona-o " ic mún," S;
(20) món ccoinbeAnc, S ; (28) 5An toibéim 5An uaiII 5An Ancoil,
S ; (32) «m mún, S ; (34) um bpiiAC, S ; (38) A0D5A, S ; (40)
ci-óifcin, S ; (43) CAlmA accac, S ; (49) mAn r in -oinc AmÁm,
s > (5Ó) Ai^ne 5eileAmnA t>iU- S.

THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH

(Namely, Maghnus and Giolla Tosa, u two sons oí Donn Mór
son oi Raghnall ")

(Life of the Sons of Maghnus here.)

[A fragment of the conquest and of the life of the children
of Donn Mór son of Raghnall Ma Guidhir, namely, Maghnus
and Giolla Tosa is here set down, begun this day, the
twenty-sixth of the month of March, 1716 and written
out of the old historical book by John Ma Gabhran son
of Cobhthach, 7C.J

1. Maghnus and Giolla Tosa, two sons of Donn Mór son of
Raghnall son of Odhar, from whom are named the Ma Guidhir
clan of Fearmanach, son of Searrach, son of Oirgbiallach, son
of Odhar, son of Searrach, son of Oirghiallach, son of Odhar,
son of Cearnach, son of Luaghan, son of Iorghalach ; and it
was Nádhaile who lived and blessed at Cill Nádhaile in Fear-
manach who baptised this Luaghan, son of Iorghalach ; son of
Tíigneach, son of Cormac, son of Fearghus, son of Aodh, son of
Connac, son of Cairbre of the silver ox.

2. And it was in the time of this Cormac that himself and
his brother namely Nadhshluaigh divided between them the
territorv of Oirghia.lla, that is, from the Finnghlas, in which
the bishop of Eoghan was bathed, at the extremity of Cluáineois,
to Leac na nArm in the north, and from Cara Leathna to the
gate of 'Ath Seanaigh to the west of 'Eirne ; and evervone as
well as ourselves reckons that to this division belongs from
Inis Saimhéir westwards to Drobhaois, and crosswise from
Scéitheog an Phréacháin to Béal 'Atha na Méirleach to the
west and to Lios na dTorc, where those two brothers Cormac
and Nadhshluaigh used to enjoy numerous feasts ; so that it is
from the large number of swine that used to be slain there it
was called Lics na dTorc ; and from that same Lios to Brághaid
na Caoile.

3. lf it be desired to knowr why it was called Brághaid
na Caoile : There was a strange, hideous serpent named The
Caol ; and thus did that serpent pass its time ; It came every

73

74 me stním* feAnniAiiAú

morning to Fionnloch and remained there until nightfall and
(then) went to its own couch to Gleann na Caoile which every-
one calls Brághaid na Caoile since that time ; and all say that
it wasted much territorv around it for a long period of time,
until Patrick the Tailgeann came to Ireland ; and when he
heard the story of the serpent he went onwards by every
nearest route till he reached Fionnloch where the serpent was.
And thus was the serpent situated, as it lay on the island be-
yond : it looked towards the lake, having its gorge wide open
and it proceeded to drink up the lake in exhausting waves
and then it coiled its body very stiffly up and rose in the clouds
of the air and in the regions of the firmament so that no one
could see whither it had gone for a long space of time. After
that they saw it coming as a horrible monster to the lake and
planting itself down before the beholders in the depths of
the lake so that the lower part of the lake flowed over the
upper ; and it proceeded in this manner until it came near the
land, then it opened wide its gorge and vomited forth its
entrails like a shower of sand or hail upon the lake and in
particular under the eyes of the Tailgeann and of his clerics
so that the holy clerics wondered greatly in terror of the serpent.
And when Patrick saw this he made the sign of the Cross
around himself and his clerics and called upon the Lord of
Might to shield them from the serpent's venom ; and as it came
close to land, having its gorge wide open on the point of swallow-
ing the holy clerics, the Tailgeann and his clerics fell on their
knees, and earnestíy besought God to let the venom of the
serpent pass from them on that occasion. And Patrick dealt
a mighty blow of his crozier upon the breast of the serpent ;
and through the miracle of God and of Patrick the serpent
turned face upwards and stretched along the lake in their
presence and its blood was flowing so copiouslv that it reddened
the lake from side to side at that time like any other blood.
And then Patrick said: " It shall come to pass, said he, that
Loch Dearg (Red Lake) will be the name of the lake from this
dav till the Monday of Doom." And hence Fionnloch is called
Loch Dearg ever since that time, to magnify the name of God
and Patrick for that wonder.

4. And thus was Fearmanach and county Muineachán
divided between these two heirs apparent, namely, Cormac
from whom are the Siol Uidhir and Nadhshluaigh from whom
are the Mathghamhnaigh and the other tribes that sprang from
them on either side, and that division continued ever since that
time down to the time of Maghnus Ma Guidhir ; so that it
is not recorded that any king of Oirghialla was named from
the time of Maghnus onwards but Mag Uidhir over Fearmanach
and Mac Mathghamhna over Oirghialla ; and this was an
unusual thing in Ireland at that time ; since it was customarv

THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 75

there to appoint as king every man of means or estate or every
head of a county in Ireland and they were lawful heirs on being
elected by good righteous people, both lay and clerical, in
every province and in every county in Ireland ; and such was
the method of appointing a chief lord they practised at that
period up to the time in which those two scns of Donn Mór
son of Raghnall above referred to, namely Maghnus and Giolla
'Iosa Were joint rulers over this county of Fearmanach.

3. From this Giolla Tosa sprang all the kings of Fearmanach ;
and from Maghnus sprang the Clann Maghnusa of Seanadh in
everv place in which they are found. And since it is for the
heirs or the near relatives of these kingly chiefs that I ought to
procure true knowledge of the rule of their ancestors I do not
treat of the great families of the descendants of the Collas or
of any of their great divisions in any other region in which
they obtained territory in Ireland in the time of the over-
Idngs, but only of this little division of Fearmanach and county
Muineachán and of the list of termoners of the county and its
tribal chiefs from the time of Nadhshluaigh down to the time
of these children of Donn ; of the life and death of Maghnus
son of Donn Mór ; of the rule and government of Giolla 'Iosa
in the lifetime and after the death of his brother, namely,
the same Maghnus.

6. The chiefs of a tuath in the county at that time were
Mablruanaidh, from whom are Clann Ui Mhaolruanaidh, over
the upper part of the country ; Mac Domhnaill over Clann
Cheallaigh ; and Clann Meig Uinnseannáin over Tír Cheannada
and over Fearann Oireachta ; O Maoladúin over Lurg ; and
O Flannagáin over Tuath Rátha ; and Mac Giolla Fheinnéin
over Muinntear Fhuadacháin ; and Giolla Coimhdhe over Baile
Mhic Ghiolla Coimhdhe.

7. And these were the church termoners there, namely,
Muinntear Ghabhan over Drom Uilche ; and O Corragáin
over the chapel of Machaire Mhílioc which belongs to that
church ; and O Coigle over Clann Tibhrinn ; and O Maolchuill
over Gabhal Liuin, and O Dunagáin also and Muinntear
Chairbre ; and Clann Mhic Scolóige over Achadh Lurchair ;
Muinntear Olltacháin over Achadh Beithe ; O Luinín, O Breis-
léin and Muinntear Bhanáin over Doire Mhaoláin ; O Cianáin
and O Corcráin over Claoininis ; Muinntear Mhurchadha over
the chapel of Fearann an Mhuilinn ; O Taithligh, O Miotháin
and O Caitheasaigh over Daimhinis ; O Caiside over Baile Ui
Chaiside ; Clann Mhic an tSagairt in Baile Mhic an tSagairt ;
Muinntear Chonghaile in Baile Uí Chonghaile ; Muinntear
Threasaigh in Cill Tighearnach ; Clann Mhe Graith in Tearmonn
Mhe Graith ; Muinntear Leannáin over Inis Mhuighe Samh ;
O Fialáin and Clann Mhe Garacháin over Both Uí Fhialáin ;
Clann Mhic Ghiclla Lasair and Muinntear Bhlaithmhic over

;6 me 5uií)iu ipe^nmAriAC-

Cill Mhic Ghiolla Lasair and over Teampull an Aifrinn ; Muinn-
tear Dhroma over Cill Nádhaile in the diocese of Cill Mhór ;
Muinntear Ghormáin over Teampull Ghuirmín and over Caladh-
choill ; and it is to the Vicarage of Cill Nádhaile that both
these chapels belong ; Muinntear Dhúnáin over Domhnach
and over Tulach na gCaorthann ; it is not counted as a church,
but the Vicar, Mac Murchadha, built it with the consent of
Ma Guidhir for the convenience of Clann Chonghaile as they
were not convenientlv situated as regards the other parish
churches ; and it received bishops' consecration for burial
purposes ; and the chapel of Teampull Mhaoil an Ghleanna
which belongs to the Parish church of Cluaineois. We must
not forget Muinntear Choisigile, the termoners of Doire Bhros-
caidh. Such is the list of termoners in Fearmanach in the
time of the sons of Donn Mór son of Raghnall.

8. As regards these sons, namelv, Maghnus and Giolla
Tosa, we shall set down here a fragment of their princely
customs and the manner in which they held the county subject
to their tribute and taxation during their life and their time ;
and the same of their heirs from that time forward. As re-
gards Maghnus son of Donn Mór, while he lived he was king
of Fearmanach ; his custom was to collect his regal tribute
once every year ; and where he used to begin was at the lower
end of the county at Leac na nArm, that is, on Ráith Mhór
Mhíodhluic ; he used to summon to him the chiefs of the dis-
trict, namely, O Flannagáin of Tuath Rátha and O Maoladúin
of Lurg ; he used similarly to send a message of invitation to
his brother, that is, O Domhnaill, for they had a common
mother ; for a daughter of O Néilí was the mother of both ;
she became the wife of Donn Mór after O Domhnaill's death.

9. Maghnus had a peimanent guesthouse on Ráith Mhór
Mhíodhluic and he enjoved numerous banquets and feasts
there together with the nobles who surrounded him, while
he was collecting his tribute there ; and there he was wont to
bestow many gifts on the laitv and on the clergy, on men of
learning and on ollamhs and the warriors of his own country.
For the well-informed reckon that there was not in Ulaidh
in his day a single lord who had more wealth and means than
he ; and especiallv as regards kine and herds of cattle, flocks
and wares. and every species of wealth and article of value.

10. He used to abide for the space of a month in the house
of the Ráith, collecting his tribute from the regal chiefs of
Lower Fearmanach ; and at the end ol that time taking his
leave of the nobles, he used to proceed to Bun Abhann Tear-
mainn, where Ma Graith resided ; at which place he held high
festivals ; and it was his custom to tarrv there a night ; and
it was there he embarked in his vessel or his fleet ; and the
second place in which he held trvsting or meeting with the

THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 77

nobles of the upper part of the country to collect bis tribute
from them, was at Gabhal Liuin vvhere he kept a guest house
for the space of a month ; similarly the nobles of the country
used to gather round bim there, namely, Mac Domhnaill of
Clann Cheallaigh, Mac Uí Mhaolruanaidh and all the rest of
his vassal chiefs.

11. His whole country was so very intimate with him, that
there was not in Ulaidh any ruler who was more beloved and
respected by his people, and by everybody, than he in bis own
reign ; and his royal residence was Port Dobhráin at Cnoc
Ninne, where Ninne son of Adhnamhan lived, from whom that
hill is named. And he continued in this manner for the space
of thirty-five years, directing and ruling those seven tuaths
of Fearmanach as became a ruler and a lord, without átrife or
discord amongst the laitv or the clergy there during that time.

12. And as everv reign must come to an end, various heavv
pains came upon him and a troublesome disease which is called
" the disease of the joints," so that he fell into decline and
constant wasting, and went to table and to bed onlv borne by
his own intimate attendants ; and three years did he pine in
this condition, wasting from these various ills ; and when the
story ran throughout those tuaths of Fearmanach that his
physicians had given him over, and when the hope of restoring
his health to him was eliminated, and when they saw that there
was not a penny of their lord's tribute collected from them for
a long time back, as what one has long borrowed is usuallv
regarded as one's own, thev conceived in their deceitful wav-
ward minds that the children the lord had were young and
tender, and that they were not able at that time to enjoy or
to defend the countrv, and resolved not to pay the tribute
to anyone else till himself should come to take it in the customarv
manner.

13. When a certain party of the lord's intimate friends
heard this they made it known to him. Thereupon he gave
orders that his bonnaghs or his collecting stewards be sent
on circuit round the countv to take his tribute ; and then the
offtcials without delay went to O Flannagáin in the first place ;
and O Flannagáin's reply to them was that he would not give
the tribute till he saw the lord, to whom he was to give it, on
his feet ; and that thev would not store it more faithfullv for
him than himself. And when the collecting stewards heard
this, that is, the rebellious reply of O Flannagáin, they pro-
ceeded to collect the preys and herds of cattle and kine of
Tuath Rátha from everv quarter in which they were throughout
the country ; and O Flannagáin's party followed them across
Sliabh Dhá Chon until thev brought the officials into Glac
Mhanchach, that is, into the place which is to-day called Clais
an Chairn ; and the officials and O Flannagáin's party came

78 me gtti'úm fexVRttUMixxó

to handigrips ; and many were Idiled amongst them on either
side as well as O Flannagáin himself and several of his people
and nfteen of the lord's own trusty followers and manv others
that are not mentioned ; and while the conflict was taking
place the women and youngsters of Tuath Rátha took back
the cattle.

14. Those who survived that slaughter brought word to
the king of Fearmanach of what took place there from beginning
to end, and the number of those who were slain there on either
side. Moreover the fifteen of his own trusty followers who
fell there were named, and Maghnus Ma Guidhir was grieved
thereat ; and he summoned to him by word and message his
chief advisers, namely, the clergy of his countv and of his
own territory, his doctors of history and medicine, and the
magnates of the county beginning from these, as many of them
as were near him ; and he proceeded to question them and
seek their advice ; and having made known to them O Flanna-
gáin's disobedience and the killing of his people as well as
every other mischief which came of it, he inquired of these
magnates, both lay and clerical, what thev advised in the
case.

15. O Breisléin replied and thus spoke. " You have present
here, my liege, the majority of the chiefs of your country, as
many of them as we deem rightful, with the exception of the
chiefs of the lower side of the county ; and O Flannagáin is
not more likely to oppose you than O Maoladúin and the other
chiefs who are of his tribe ; and let there be assembled here in
a place apart as many as are present of your nobles, lay and
clerical, and let them investigate the case and let them estimate
what eric is due to you for the death of your people and for
the refusal to you of your lawful tribute."

16. Everybody else approved of that counsel of O Breisléin,
and the nobles went to a place apart and the decision they
came to was that neither party should get an eric or an honour-
price from the other, since many were slain there from both
parties and especially since O Flannagáin himself had fallen ;
but to let all that were living live and all that were killed to
let them be so ; and they requested O Breisléin to report this
judgment, and thereupon they went into the presence of the
king of Fearmanach, to the outer post of the couch in which
he lay.

17. " Well, magnates, said he, how have you solved
that question ? " O Breisléin's reply was : " My lord, said
he, whatever we may resolve concerning every untoward

' event that has taken place, it behoves us not to leave unre-
quited the spilling bf blood or the death of the people ; but,
if you be content, what we have determined on is not to award
an eric for vour peopie or for those rifteen men of yours who

THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 79

were slain ; and since the loss to Tuath Rátha is sufficientlv
great, namely, O Flannagáin's having falien, we have saved
them from your impost, provided they pay you your regal
tribute henceforwards."

18. " This is not a fair judgment which you report, O Breis-
lem, but a partiality you have shown towards O Flannagáin,
because you yourself and your ancestors before you come
from Fánad ; and therefore I will arraign you publicly for
that you have given a perverse judgmcnt ; for it is certain
that each vassaí is bound to do homage to his liege and to
give him what he is lawfullv entitled to ; and that therefore
they neither obeyed nor did homage to their liege seeing that
thev denied me my own right, and that thus they are bound
to give me an eric for the death of my people, as they shall do

iater."

19. After this, the magnates were treated to banquets
and feasts in the regal residence of Dobhrán for the space of
three days and three nights. Then they took their leave of
the king of Fearmanach and they proceeded to their own
dwellings. When these nobles had departed Maghnus sent
privateív for O Luinín and O Caiside ; and when they arrived
he made them come to his bed-post and inquired of them what
they thought of all the perverse pleading of the nobles on behalf
of O Flannagáin.

20. " What I think, my liege, said O Luinín, is that they
perceive that you are in ill-health and suffering from an in-
curable disease, and that it was that circumstance which gave
them courage to do all they have done, as you yourself and
everyone else who has understanding may see ; for they never
before undertook to rebel night or day against you as long as
you were in health even from the time when you acquired
your patrimony."

21. " Beware, O Luinín, said Maghnus, you must know
that though these nobles of Fearmanach do not think it, I have
a capable heir at the present time whc will have the governing
of this county to the seventh generation after me ; and if I
were in health, as I was three years ago, I would make plain
examples oi them that would be apparent to the countríes in
their neighbourhood ; and as I am not, glory to God that I
have in my oubstitute a lawful heir to control these chiefs of
Fearmanach and one who will not accept O Breisléin's judgment
but will get an eric for the slaving of his people from them,
namely, my brother Giolla Tosa Ma Guidhir ; and, O Luinín,
write for me letters to my brother Giolla Tosa to Bréifne ;
and in this way shall you write them, namely, let him come
to me without delay to this residence ; and despatch my own
messenger quickly with these letters and with tidings for him
of this disobedience of the chiefs of Fearmanach."

So me stnínti feAiwixMiAC

22. Thereupon O Luinín and O Caiside went into a place
apart and they wrote these letters as they had been directed ;
and when thev had written them they came back to where
their liege was ; and he read the letters and he was pleased
with the way in which they were indited ; and his hand had
to be held steady while he was signing his name to them, for
his hand was in a state of tremor.

23. After that two of his messengers were summoned to
him and he gave them gold and silver with a view to their
setting out ; and then thev proceeded by every nearest route,
having left the regal household in the enjovment of banquet
and feast and rejoicing in spirit and mind in each other's
society ; and no tidings of these messengers are recorded until
they reached the house of O Raghallaigh in Bréifne where
Giolla Tosa Ma Guidhir, that is, the heir apparent of Fear-
manach was ; and they presentcd these letters of his brother
to him ; and when he had received them he read them ; and
no sooner had be grasped the purport of the letters than his
appearance and form underwent a change, and a piercing
look came into his eves and vision so that his grandfather's
whole household trembled through terror at the change that
had come upon him by reason of the tidings that had reached
him ; and he summoned to him his retainers and his escort
and directed them to get ready the steeds, and laid his
hands on his weapons and put them on without delay. And
thereupon his grandfather, that is, the king of Bréifne, came
to him and inquired of him whence was the news on account
of which such a great change had come in his countenance or
in his appearance.

24. Beloved father, said he, I am unable to tell that,
and since I am unable, do you vourself read these letters and
you will find in them all the news that I have."

25. Thereupon the king of Bréifne read the letters and
said that pitiable was the plight in which his own vassals had
put the king of Fearmanach, deprived of his vigour and of his
agility and in a bed-ridden state, " and it is easy to see that
such is his condition since those chiefs of Fearmanach rose up
and showed their disobedience to him, for there was not in
my time in Ulaidh any king who would permit what was justly
due to him to be kept from him, even though he may have
been somewhat in the wrong ; but I pass that over. But it
surprises myself and it is a matter of great surprise to all and
to the lords of Ireland to say that anv chiefs dared to rebel
against their liege because of his demanding his own tribute
of them."

26. Thereafter banquets and feasts were given to all that
regal household and in particular to the messengers, so that
every one was jovial and in high spirits. And then Giolla Tosa

THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 81

arose and knelt before his grandfather and asked his blessing
and he gave it to him with good will ; and he fared forth by
everv shortest route, and his doings are not recorded until
he reached the regal residence of his own brother, that is Port
Dobhráin, and all that roval household rose to meet and greet
him ; and they kissed him fondly, earnestly and writh true
affection. The messengers went where the lord was and
announced to him that Giolla Tosa had arrived. " Bring ye
my garments to me said he, so that I may go out amidst the
household to meet him."

27. Two stalwart warriors came about him and carried
him out into the midst of the household ; and Giolla Tosa
rose to meet him and they kissed one another fondly, earnestly
and wTith true affection ; and feasts and banquets were given
them so that all in that royal mansion, of high and low degree,
were jovial and in high spirits. Then Maghnus spoke and
said : " O brother, said he, thy coming is a great increase of
strength and health to me ; and I imagine that if more were
to come like you it would completely restore my health to me."

28. Thereupcn the variegated tables of the kingly house-
hold were cleansed, and the choicest meat and drink dispensed
to them ; and when the time came for them to sleep Maghnus
requested that Giolla Tosa's bed be prepared in the same room
in which himself was so that they might have a consultatioa
together. This was accordingly done.

29. They continued in this manner tili the next morning
and then Maghnus spoke and what he said was : " O brother,
O Giolla Tosa, said he, you have already heard the way in
which those chiefs of Fearmanach have revolted against me and
all the ills that sprang from their revolt, namely, the slaying by
them in the conrlict of the fifteen men of my personal retainers
and my being without my tribute for a considerable time ; and
the reason why I sent for you, though I liked to see you, is
that you might avenge the death of my people and obtain an
eric for them, and moreover that you might bring me my
tribute in spite of these chiefs."

30. " It is true, O brother, said Giolla Tosa, that I am ready
and prepared to do your will in whatever way you please in
this matter."

31. " In that case. said Maghnus, I should advise you not
to rest to-morrow morning until you reach Sliabh Dhá Chon,
that is, a mountainous tract which is in the ncighbourhood
of the boundaries of this countrv and Bréifne Uí Ruairc, and
O brother it would be necessary for you to be well-informed and
not ignorant as to the boundarv of this country of the Manaigh
in every direction all round ; for I am old and wholly unable
to look after it and govern it, and hence it is more hkely that
you will enjoy evervthing that I 011 ght to get out of the countv

82 me 5111*0111 peAnmAtiAC

than mvself ; and moreover you ought to seek information
often from the person from whom you may expect to obtain
it, and to get a knowledge of the names of the hills and of
every local tuath in the county ; and, besides, a knowledge of
the old famous names that are current such as that of Sliabh
Dhá Chon ; for it is called Sliabh Dhá Chon from two dogs
belonging to Fionn which were iost in that mountainous
region through devilry or magic ; and it was called Gleann
Caoin until Fionn gave it that second name after his two dogs
had perished there through the magic of the Children of Lir ;
and therefore do vou learn the lesson of the wise man who
composed this quatrain :

32. " ' He who is inquisitive will have knowledge ;

Clever the learned of many devices,
They perceive light in obscurity ;
Inquiry is the door of knowledge/

33. " Hence you must not neglect or forget to follow
that advice ; and do not rest on this occasion until vou reach
the house of my brothei at Béal 'Atha Seanaigh, that is the
house of O Domhnaill, and inform him of this disobedience
of O Flannagáin ; and not of O Flannagáin alone, but of the
other chiefs, as I understand from the ofhcials who are de-
manding my tribute amongst them ; and iníorm him in like
manner of the death of the fifteen men of my people who
fell by O Flannagáin ; and tell him their names ; for he himself
knew them here and bevond ; and let him send for O Gall-
chubhair and O Baoighill and the three Mac Suibhnes and for
everv other constable whom he has in pay from these on, and
do you bring a full army and hosting of them with you to
Gleann Dhá Chon where í have the seven herds ; and give a
milch cow or a full grown heifer to each of them before you
require any day's service of them ; and give in proportion to
each constable until they are satisfied ; and let themselves
scnd with them to Tir Chonaill as many persons as v\dll drive
them there ; and after that proceed with that host and do
not leave a chief or constable in Lower Fearmanach that you
will not bring here to me with hands bound or in fetters."

34. After this the horses were got ready for them, that is,
for Giolla Tosa, and for the small party who accompanied
him ; and Maghnus directed that his owti armour be given to
him ; and it was done accordingly ; and when he had put it
on, Maghnus said " May you wear that suit and may it turn
out favourable and opportune for you to put it on " ; and
then he gave directions to the party of riders to take with them
the choicest of strong drink for the journey, and when they
were ready and accoutred they rose out and took their leave
and no tidings is recorded oí them. until they reached 'Atl*
Seanaigh

THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 83

35. And when O Domhnaill heard that Giolla Tosa, with
his party of riders had arrived on the lawn outside, he went
out to meet and greet them ; and he kissed Giolla Tosa fondlv
and earnestlv and took him with him into his dining-hall and a
banquet of delicacies and pleasant drinks was given them ;
and thus did they pass their time until the hour of the usuaí
meaJ and then their repast was put in the place where it is
taken and they continued to partake of it agreeablv, lovinglv
in each other's companv till bed time ; and then O Domhnaiíl
himself went with GiolJa Tosa Ma Guidhir to his sleeping
couch and the attendants followed them with sweet appetising
ale. So they behaved thus far.

36. After this Giolla Toia addressed O Domhnaill and
informed him of eyery act of revolt that the chiefs of Fear-
manach had committed against his brother ; and how O Flanna-
gáin had slain fifteen of his people. O Domhnaill inquired :
" which of the intimate followers of my brother, said he, were
slain ? "

37. Giolla Tosa told him all their names. " By the Cathach
by which Tir Chonaill swears, said O Domhnaill, neither that
violence offered to my brother, nor the slaving of his people on
the part of the chiefs of Fearmanach will go unpunished ; for
many a day and night did I spend amidst that household, and
those fifteen men of them who were slain ; and I am certain that
there was not a lord in Ulaidh for whom each of them separately
would not have made a competent footman or bodyguard ;
for I am acquainted with them from the time of my infancy
to this late period."

38. And then Giolla Tosa communicated to him everv
message which his brother had sent him. Thereupon O Domh-
naill replied to Giolla Tosa as regards that communication and
what he said was that he would go himself and as many as would
go with him to wreak vengeance on those chiefs of Fearmanach
for the evil deeds they had done by their disobedience to their
liege ; and when O Domhnaill had said these words he sent
word and messengers summoning O Baoighill, O Gallchubhair
and the three Mac Suibhnes to him to 'Ath Seanaigh, who were
to bring all their people with them.

39. These hosts assembled without delay at 'Ath Seanaigh
and when they had come together their number was seven
hundred armed, armoured men fit for battle ; and Giolla Tosa
said " I congratulate this good host of O Domhnaill, said he, and
they are worthy of congratulation now that they are needed at
the present time."

40. And after this himself and O Domhnaill went a second
time to review them and Giolla Tosa said in the midst of these
hosts in loud, full, clear, distinct tones, " Come ye with me, good
people, said he, now on this propitious occasion and time, for

84 me 5tní>m £eAttin.4ti^c

I will not deinand a day or a night of your service until I give
you your reward before you engage in service."

41. And then O Domhnaill said, " Do you, my good friends
set out on these conditions of the son of the king of Fearmanach
and with my blessing ; and know you that it is my instruction
to you to follow every direction that Giolla Tosa Ma Guidhir
will give you until you return ; to behave towards him as you
would behave towards me, if you found that I was being
expelled from Tir Chonaill."

42. Then their constables or leaders said : " Beloved son
of Donn Ma Guidhir, be not anxious or afraid that we shall
not be true and faithful to you, for we will swear to you that we
will be as faithful to you as we would be to O Domhnaill as
long as we shail be with vou in this wav."

43. After that they proceeded with one accord and one mind,
the time and occasion being favourable, to Leac na nArm ; and
they halted not till thev reached Sliabh Dhá Chon where the
herds and cattle of Maghnus were, having their own hersdmen
guarding them ; and Giolla Tosa ordered them to bring the
cattle together and they did so.

44. And Giolla Tosa handed over a milch cow to each of
the seven hundred who were with him there and the nobles
sent wage-earners with them to their own countrv to Tir
Chonaill, and after that he himself and his armv marched through-
out Tuath Rátha, so that he did not leave a head of a house
in that tuath whom he did not send bound and fettered to Port
Dobhráin ; and he told the partv who escorted them to tell
his brother to exact from them whatever eric he saw fit as
compensation for his faithful people and for their insubordina-
tion towards him, " and tell him, said he, that T have gone to
Tuath Luirg where the rest of his recalcitrants abide." And
they encamped that night at the top of Gleann Dorcha in the
plain which is called Srath na dTarbh to-day.

45. And it is called Srath na dTarbh from the fight of the
two bulls which were in Ulaidh, the Donn Cuailgne and the
Finnbheannach ; the Donn Cuailgne, named from his being
of a brown colour and his having been born in Cuailgne ; and
the Finnbheannach or white-horned, for the horns he wore
were as white as an over-night's snow ; whence Finnbhean-
nach of Magh nAoi. Now it was for these reasons they were
called these names, that is, the Finnbheannach and the Donn
Cuailgne ; and we read in the tale which is named " The
Cattle Spoil of Cuailgne " that it was from the contest of these
two bulls with one another on Srath na dTarbh that it was
called Srath na dTarbh, and Fa meaning attaches to] every
other name in Ireland that is not named from a bull at all.

46. Gleann Dorcha, moreover, is so called for this reason.
On a certain dav Fionn went there on a hunting expedition

THE MAGUfRES OF FERMANAGH 85

and manv of the Fianna with him and they recount that the
glen was so dark that thev could dÍ6tinguish neither hill nor
tent however near theni as long as they were there. It was
then that Fionn uttered the prophecy whicb begins with this
quatrain :

47. " Gleann Dorcha though dark. black,

Fairer its hillocks than every dwelíing ;

A glen of strong oaks haunted by the blaclrbird,

In possession of a tribe with pure and shapelv herds(?)

48. However, this is not the place for that prophecy and
we must not pursue it further ; but let us speak of the heir
apparent of Fearmanach and bis people. When they had settled
down on the forementioned Srath na dTarbh they sent parties
out from their host on all sides around it and they brought
back with them to the camp from the woods and wildernesses of
Fearmanach and from the glens of Feara Luirg herds and cattle ;
and many of these were slaughtered and they erected tents
and open shelters there and thev passed that night there
pleasantlv and in a friendlv manner.

49. And on the morrow, O Maoladúin, Ma Graith and the
nobles of the countrv in general came to them bringing with
them plenty of all Idnds of food and strong beverage such
as were common in the country at that period, and these
magnates all round bade Giolla Tosa Ma Guidhir welcome,
and they supplied with mead and ale both himself and the
nobles of Tir Chonaill ; and after this they were seated round
the heir apparent of Fearmanach and were treated to choice
appetising meats and to mild intoxicating beverages.

50. Then Giolla Tosa inquired of O Maoladúin the reason
why he revoJted against his liege in the matter of pavíng him
his tribute, and then O Maoladúin replied that it was not in
revolt h^ did any thing that he had done in the case but because
he did not himself see the lord on his feet to whom he would
give it " and now we are willing to give vou the tribute in place
of your brother."

51. " But then, O Maoladúin, I will not accept that tribute
from you as long as my brother lives ; for much disobedience
and sedition have been reported of you, people of Tuath Luirg,
and of vourself in particular, and it is my advice to you to go
yourself now to Port Dobhráin with that tribute and to tender
to him your apology, for I will not desist until I break ycu oíf
from your disobedience ; for I promised my brother that I
would not leave the head of a house or of a tuath behind me
in Fearmanach whom I would not bring to him, as well as to
obtain his tribute from them with or without their consent.
And, therefore, O Maoladúin, go you to my brother and let
Ma Graith be with you for he is a chief adviser to him and
let him report the state in which this country stands."

86 irie sutími íeARm-AtiAC

52. After that they spent some time in drinking and merry-
maíing and in uplifting their spirits and their minds. Giolla
Tosa ordered the constables to put on their weapons and told
O Maoladúin to perform what he had stipulated, and he himself
and his force proceeded to the tuath of Tir Cheannada, after
they had taken their leave of the nobles of Lurg, where Clann
Mhe Guinnseannáin wrere at that time and every other tribe
which were with them, namely O Duibhin, O Seaghdhannáin,
and Clann Mhic Anuisce, and many other tribes that are not
enumerated here. And they abode on the hill which is called
Craobh Uí Fhuadacháin, where Muinntear Fhuadacháin used
to be ; and he summoned by word and messenger the nobles
of the country ; and he ordered them to meet him at the
Craobh mentioned ; and O Seaghdhanáin and O Fuadacháin
gave him entertainment for that night of choice meats and of
everv sort of strong beverage.

53. They continued thus till sunrise on the next day, and
the magnates of that country assembled to meet him. Giolla
Tosa inquired of them if they had brought with them the
tribute which was due of them. They said they had it not
with them, but were not the less willing to pay it from
their not having it that dav. Giolla Tosa ordered the arrest
of Ma Guinnsionnáin and of all of his tribe who were present.
Thereupon they were taken into custodv without delay. Then
Giolla Tosa Ma Guidhir said, M I will teach you not to be dis-
obedient in future in the matter of paying your tribute
every time you ought to pay it ; and you will see your-
selves every place and locality in which you have done
wrong to my brother in the matter of his lawful tribute ;
and know that I will later on make known to you your mis-
doings in full."

54. However, he imposed an obligation on them to meet
him at Port Dobhráin on a certain day that was named betwreen
them there and then, and he gave permission to unloose them
or set them free. But as regards Giolla Tosa himself , he neither
i'ested nor tarried till he had gone round the seven tuaths of
Fearmanach on that onset and he did not leave a head of a tuath
in it whom he did not bind, hands or feet, until they came
into the presence of his brother at Cnoc Ninne, after they had
been reduced at the point of shaft and sword.

55. Accordingly he himself and the collecting steward3
who were with him as well as the constables followed them to
Port Dobhráin ; and there he found these captives before him ;
and without delay he wTent to where his brother was and
Maghnus bade him wTelcome and Giolla Tosa said, " Brother,
said he, whv did it seem right to you to keep the captives I
sent you so long in chains without getting your tribute from
them or having them do in time whatever thev would do in

THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 87

the end to make amends for every misdeed which they have
committed against you."

56. Maghnus answered him and what he said was " Brother
said he, you and everybody else must understand that I was
incapable of business at this time when I am confmed to bed
and therefore that I was not in a fit state to hold a conference
with those chiefs of Fearmanach. I did not let them come before
me until you vourself should come to them and now í am willing
and readv to consent to whatever honour-price it pleases you
to exact from them."

57. After that Giolla Tosa went amongst the household
and called the attendants and told them to wait and attend
diligently on the nobles of Tir Chonaill as long as they would
be in the house. The attendants replied that they had plenty
of every sort of strong beverage to get as well as of every kind
of ale besides which may be needed at present. " And there-
fore make these nobles be seated around you in the regal
chamber and let whatever sort of beverage you prefer be
demanded for them and you will get it."

58. Thereupon Giolla Tosa stood up and he himself called
in O Baoighill, O Gallchubhair, and the three Mac Suibhnes
and every other constable who was with him on that route
and after that the chiefs of Fearmanach, and they were all
seated, and mead and ale were served out to them so that they
were all jovial and merry in one another's company namely
the magnates of Tir Chonaill and of Fearmanach.

59. Then Giolla Tosa asked those chiefs of Fearmanach if
they had their tribute to give to their liege. They replied
that they had. " In that case come ye, said Giolla Tosa,
come with me into my brother's presence so that you mav pay
him your tribute " ; and then he took his leave of the nobles
of Tir Chonaill and instructed the waiters to make much of them
until he himself should return ; and he took the chiefs with
him to where his brother was and asked them to count out
their tribute to him.

60. Thereupon O Maoladúin, that is, the chief of Lurg,
rose and gave him the tribute, and Ma Guinnseannáin, Mac
Domhnaill, Mac Uí Mhaolruanaidh, Mac Giolla Fheinnéin, and
the other regal chiefs made payment until O Flannagáin's turn
came. As to him, he rose and offered him his tribute for
Tuath Rátha, although he had not been inaugurated as chief
at that time but merely as heir apparent to the chieftaincv
waiting to come into the possession of the O Flannagáin patri-
mony when he made his agreement and reconciliation with
his liege lord.

61. Then Giolla Tosa said, " Nobles, said he, your own
tribute will not be accepted from you without an eric for all
that you have slain of our people, and an honour-price for all

88 nie stiiími fe^timAtiAC

the insubordination of which 3'ou are guiltv, and were we to do
justice in your regard we should exact from you satisfaction for
all the trouble to which we have been put owing to the insubor-
dination of all the chiefs of Fearmanach ; since it was you who
began the trouble ; and I solemnly assure you that you will not
be rid of me until I send you to Loch Uachtair where you will
be confined until my brother has got full satisfaction for every
misdeed you have done against himself and against me. How-
ever, pay ye the tribute as you have it with you." They did
so ; and when the tribute had been accepted from them he
ordered the guard that had been set over them to take them
back to the house of confinement in which they had been before
and to keep a strict watch over them till morning " because
they will not trouble you longer than that."

62. Then he sent them from his presence to the house in
which they had been previouslv, and afterwards he summoned
the other chiefs before him and said to them, " Do you, the
chiefs who are present, give bail and security for being obedient
to your liege lord henceforward, and for paving your tribute
at the appointed festival as you are bound to do ; and unless
you do this I will send you to Loch Uachtair ; and I swear
to you the solemn oaths that have come down to me that you
will never leave that place until you will be glad that security
would be accepted from vou and to be obedient to your liege
ever after."

63. " Very well, said they, as a proof that we are ready
and willing to let him have his will and you also, we will take
these oaths for you with good will and bind ourselves not to
do anvthing in opposition to you for ever." Thereupon the
Duibhineach was brought into their presence and they swore
by it there in the presence of the clergy and laity that they
would not revolt night or day against their liege lord as long
as they lived.

64. After that Giolla Tosa stood up and said, " I am a
long tirne absent from those nobles oí Tir Chonaill, and do you
stay there with my brother until you finish your business and
let each of you singly pledge the other as sureties for your
loyalty and fidelitv to his injunctions in the future."

65. They acted accordinglv, and Giolla Tosa went to join
O Domhnaill's people and he found them jovial and in good
spirits ; and when Giolla Tosa had come amongst them he
sat down between O Baoigbill and O Gallchubhair and he
set to drinking and merrymaking with them and he caused
O DomhnaiH's health to be drunk amidst that company all
round.

66. Thus did they continue during that pleasant day until
meal time came, and then the wide smooth tabies of the royal
household were cleansed and on them were placed the choicest

THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 89

meats and strong beverages, and thev were seated each in his
own place according to his rank as was ahvays up to that time
customarv in that regal household ; and when thev had par-
taken of their meal and viands thev passed that night in
drinking and in enjovment until the time came for them to
sleep and repose, and the magnates of Tir Chonaill requested
permission to retire to rest saving that unless that were granted
them, they would not be able to take their departure or make
their journey on the morrow ; and they all besought him to
let them sleep ; and then couches and raised beds were dressed
for them and they retired for repose and deep sleep and they
continued in this condition till the time of rising on the morrow.
And when they had risen, Maghnus sent for O Gallchubhair
and for O Baoighill and for the three Mac Suibhnes and for
all the other constables ; and they came into his piesence
and he manifested his great pleasure at their visit, and they
were seated around him, and mead and ale were served out to
them there.

67. Then Maghnus spoke to Giolla Tosa and said " Brother,
said he, go out and cause those íighting men who accompanied
you to be seated in that large house outside and give orders
that diligent care be taken to supply them with mead and ale ;
for I do not think it proper that they should be entrusted to
any one but yourself ; and moreover let food and viands be
furnished to us here, for their lord would do his utmost to make
you comfortable or any one of your friends.

68. Thereupon GioUa Tosa went out and directed the
attendants not to spare food or strong beverage from the fighting
men from Tir Chonaill or from the chiefs of Fearmanach either.
This direction was attended to and similarly with regard to
the nobles ot Tir Chonaiil in the sieeping chamber cf the king
of Fearmanach, and these latter and the king of Fearmanach
partook of a fepast and dainties in each other's company
agreeablv and contentedly throughout the pleasant day.

- 6g. Ánd then O Baoighill and the other nobles of Tir
Chonaill unitedly spoke and said " O king of Fearmanach, said
they, we came with this small force with the consent of our
own liege lord and for your greater good, to do dutv for you
and we have not asked any request of you since we came, and
the request we wish to ask now is this : that you come to terms
with O Flannagáin's party as you have done with the other
chiefs."

70. Then Maghnus made them answer and said that the
other chiefs were on a different footing, as regards coming to
terms, from O Flannagáin's party, for these latter did a deed
which no chief throughout the greater part of Ireland could
defend. " Still the best settlement I can make with them I
will make it on your account ; " and Giolla Tosa was summoned

go me stnínu feAtimAn^e

to them and was informed of all that O Baoighill had said on
that question : and Giolla Tosa said that an eric was chargeable
on O Flannagáin's party for fifteen men " of my brother's
personal retainers whom they killed in the confiict in which
they unlawfully engaged in opposition to my brother because
he demanded his tribute of them."

71. Then O Baoighill said that themselves did not wish
to raise a point of law with them on behalf of O Flannagáin's
party but only to help them to come to a settlement ; however,
he did not understand how they could make amends for the
deeds they had done unlawfully unless they themselves re-
garded the ignorance of the deed they had done especially
against their liege lord.

72. Thereupon O Flannagáin's party were sent for and
when they had arrived Giolla Tosa asked them what detence
they had to offer for all the misdeeds they had done against
their liege or what eric had they to give for the death of his
people. " For as these nobles happen to be present, I should
like to learn here your plea or your defence of your mis-
deeds ; for you might say that you had been treated un-
justly." O Flannagáin's party replied to that and said that
in their opinion if justice were done them they should demand
an eric or an honour-price, as was demanded of them, for this,
namelv, that O Flannagáin was slain and twenty-two of his
people along with him.

73. " My reply to that, said Giolla Tosa, is that you have
no right to get an eric or an honour-price for any one of your
people who was killed in that conflict ; for you unlawfully
pursued my people for their carrving off pledges for the rightful
tribute which it behoved you to pay without involving your-
selves in revolt ; and if anything I am saving is unjust, the
Tir Chonaill nobles are here present and they know if I am
speaking unjustly ; I swear by the Duibheineach, my traditional
oath, were it not that these nobles are present we should not
be arguing with one another until you should be in Cloch
Uachtair where you would get plenty of the law ; but I did
not wish to send you there until these nobles should hear the
story of your misdeeds.

74. " Nevertheless since these same nobles took upon them
to speak in your case you will get the benent of their decision
in all that they have listened to between us on either side ; and
if these nobles leave my brother empty-handed, without an eric
for those fifteen men of his people, let that rest with their
judgment ; and by the oaths already referred to, there would
be neither judgment nor agreement between you and us, were
it not that they spoke in the matter and that it is our wish to
make known every charge that we are making, and everv
pleading that you oífer, to the king of Tir Chonaill ; because I

THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 91

hear that you have often plaved a deceitful part against him-
self and against everv chief of his people ; and therefore,

0 Baoighill, withdraw ye and come to a decision as you see
fit on all that vou have listened to up to this."

75. Then Ó Baoighill and O Gallchubhair and the three
Mac Suibhnes arose and went to a place apart to see what
decision thev could come to in the case. And the judgment
they saw fit to give was to impose an eric of seven hundred
milch cows on the O Flannagáin party for the fifteen men of
the king of Fearmanach's people, as a penalty for forsaking
the state of peace with their lord, and also to bind them by
oath not to rise in the same state of revolt as long as they lived ;
and after they had come to these decisions they went into the
sleeping chamber in which were Maghnus and Giolla Tosa
together.

76. And then Maghnus sat up in his couch and bade them
welcome ; and he drank the health of their liege lord before
them with joy and rapture at their coming and he proceeded to'
relate every pleasant incident that took place between himself
and O Domhnaill from the time of . their infancy till they
separated f rom one another ; and he requested O Baoighill
to convey to him his blessing " and he may easily know that

1 am not fit for journeying or travel, else I should go to visit
him oftener than he comes to visit me, although he is in good
health."

77. And after that O Baoighill spoke ; " My liege, said he,
we have come to a decision in that matter which was between
you and O Flannagáin's party, if it please you to approve
of it." " It would not be right not to approve of evervthing
you have decided on in that affair since it was left to your
decision."

78. " Well then, said O Baoighill, we have decided on an
impost of seven hundred milch cows on O Flannagáin's party
as an eric for the fifteen men of your side whom they unlaw-
fully slew." " Brother, Giolla Tosa, what do you sav to that
judgment ? " "I say, said Giolla Tosa, that I will never
object to the decision of these kingly chiefs of Tir Chonaill in
my own country ; and that 1 would not advise you to object
to it ; and moreover, added Giolla Tosa, I advise you to send
for O Flannagáin's party and to bring them here into the
presence and to find out whether they are themselves satisfied
with that judgment."

79. This was done ; and when they had arrived Giolla
'losa asked them whether they were prepared to accept every
judgment which the nobles of Tir Chonaill had made in their case
concerning every conflict that had taken place between them-
selves and his brother who was there present.

80. They replied and said that they were. " Well then, said

92 me stntmi fe^RmAHAC

Giolla Tosa, tate ye the traditional oaths that we have here,
namely the Duibheineach, binding yourselves to fulfil every thing
that has been decreed in your regard in that judgment, in the
presence of these nobles and of your own iiege lord." They
did as Giolla Tosa had told them ; and thereupon that judg-
ment was made known to them as we have said ; and then
they bound themselves in surety and friendship to their
liege and thev made friendly, affectionate peace with one
another.

81. Then Giolla Tosa seized a golden, decorated goblet and he
asked his brother to drink to these nobles in consideration
of peace and friendship, who thereupon took the goblet
from the hand of Giolla Tosa and drank to O Flannagáin's
heir in the chieftaincv and dubbed him O Flannagáin on
the spot ; and the baptismal name of the O Flannagáin
who was inaugurated on that day was Diarmaid an Fhíona,
son of Aodh Méith, son of Domhnall an Fhíona, son of Brian
na Mudhan, son of Giolla Padraig, son of Lughaine [id est of
Flannagán], from whom the tribe is named, son of Laoighseach,
son of Artiogal, son of Lochlann, son of Maoilseachlainn an
Fhiadhaigh, son of Maolruanaidh na Cara, as it was he íirst
constructed the Weir (Cara) of Drom an Iolair, son of Flann,
son of Domhnall Donn, son of Cormac Caoch, son of Tuathal
Maolgharbh, son of Cairbre, son of Niall Naoighiallach, from
whom are named the Clanna Néill of Ireland.

82. Thus far the mutual compact and settlement of the
chiefs of Fearmanach with their liege lord.

83. After this numerous banquets and feasts were given
to the high and to the lowly, to the laity and clergy, to druids
and ollamhs, in that royal household ; and in particular to
the Tir Chonaill party. Then O Baoighill and O Gallchubhar
and the three Mac Suibhnes, arose to take leave of the nobles
of Fearmanach ; and their steeds were got ready tor them and
they took their weapons ; and that party were jovial and in
high spirits in separating from one another ; and then the
nobles of Tir Chonaill took their leave of that royal household
frórn the least to the greatest. Similarlv O Flannagáin, Ma
Graith, and O Maoladúin took their leave of the descendants
of Donn Ma Guidhir, and thev themselves set out with Giolla
Tosa, accompanied by a few of his retainers ; and thev did not
halt till they reached Sciath Bhaile Mhic Mhurchadha ; and
they encamped there that night. And they sent round the
country that night for refection and everv kind of ale besides
which could be provided.

84. Mac Giolla Fheinnéin and the nobles of the district
in general brought them plenty of every kind of ale which was
necessary at the time ; ánd on the morrow the nobles. of Tir
Chonaill and of Lower Fearmanach took their leave, with manv

THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 93

•xpressions of good will, of Giolla Tosa and they proceeded
every party to their own homes.

85. Thus far the separation of Giolla Tosa Ma Guidhir
from the nobles of Tir Chonaill and of Lower Fearmanach after
he had put the seven tuaths of Fearmanach under tribute and
obedience to himself and to his brother, namely Maghnus
Ma Guidhir.

86. The same day Giolla Tosa returned to the royal mansion
of Port Dobhráin where his brother was, and having entered
he did not rest till he came to the sleeping chamber in which
Maghnus was ; and he sat down on his bed post and what he
said was " dubhruach, brother," said he. " That is right
now, said the lord, and do you give help to make merry." " I
certainly will," said Giolla 'íosa. And then Giolla Tosa ordered
the players in general to be assembled in their presence in the
sleeping chamber. Thereupon there came druids and good
plavers and those skilled in every composition and the musicians
of the royal household and they plaved bouts highly melodious
and harmonious on the strings of peaked harps, and they recited
the poems and comic songs of their elders and their ancestors
for them ; and they set to drinking and enjoyment in each
other's company in remembrance of those good friends who
had left them the day before.

87. They spent three days and three nights in this manner.
After that Giolla Tosa Ma Guidhir said, " Brother, said he
now you have your land and your estate subject to tribute
and taxation in obedience and subjection to you ; for I do
not imagine that any head of a tuath or district in the land oí
Manaigh will dare to show revolt or disobedience against your
rule or decree in future ; and keep ofíicials who shall be strong
and authoritative constantly going round the county and
collecting your tribute amongst them ; and it is high time for
me to pay a visit to the house of my grandfather at Bréifne
and if discord or conflict should arise between any chief of a
tuath among them and vour peeple, Cloch Uachtair is not
far from you, so that you may send me word and I will be
with vou without delay since vou vourself happen to be wanting
in bodily strength to deal with them."

88. " That is a pity, brother, said Maghnus ; it is certain
that a country without a chief is dead ; and not long shall
I live in any case ; and life is not a boon to me in this my
present plight, since I lost the use of my limbs. And you
and all see that I have no children who would be expected to
come to maturity soon after my death, but only a young weak
child not come to the use of reason to whom the party of dis-
cord would pay but little heed ; for I think that these chiefs
of Fearmanach are plaving into one another's hands against
each of us though they do not acknowledge it, and O Giolla

94 me stnínrt peAnniAnAC

'Iosa, added he, do not part írom me in that way until I die
and do you assume after me the headship of the country,
enjoving and defending it. and do not go away from me for
the short time I have to live until I die and until you regulate
evervthing that is left by me and until you assume my patri-
mony and my inheritance when I am gone."

89. Giolla 'losa answered him and said : " Brother, said
he, it would be a cause of reproach and envy for me to take
over your patrimony and vour eminent position, while you
leave a lawful heir behind you, and moreover I do not think it
would be lawful to do so."

90. " Do not mind that, said Maghnus ; these heirs are
not more my care than you are ; and I prefer that they as
well as ybu should enjoy a long-extended life rather than that
thev should lose the entire countv from your not defending it ;
and I will mention here the portion of territory I should like
my heir to possess and the conditions on which I will cede
to you my right to the country. And these are the conditions :

91. " i° If my heirs come to maturitv that they and their
heirs should be sharers in the secrets and counsels both of
vourself and of your heirs after you. Secondly, that they
should, under you, have the forming and regulating of every
decree and every compact.

92. " I do not ask of this country of Fearmanach, but from
Béal 'Atha na nGall to Conga Chaoil Ghabhla and from Cara
Mhic Duinn close to us in the west to Achadh na Sciath in the
east ; and from Inis Chnoca down the lake to Doire Inis and
the number of islands great and little that lie between these ;
and Baile Mhic Shearraigh to the east to be mine as mensal
land and the produce farm that now belongs to Inis Mhór,
namely, the quarter of Baile an Mhóintigh ; and the Cam and
Doire Braghun above the Abha Dhubh ; making 90 tates
in all.

93. " And moreover if anyone of the men of Ireland should
slay your son or your brother [let him escape ?] provided he
succeeds in encroaching on any part of that territory ; and
that you have no tribute or tax on them but the rising out of
eleven of their men on your side in time of hosting ; that no
one have permission to keep as much as a guest-cup(?) in
any place in the country of Manaigh in which my heirs or a
substitute for any one of them shall be. And on fulfilling
these conditions for my heirs O Brother, O Giolla 'Iosa, I will
give my right and sway over this county of Fearmanach to you
from my own day onwards and do you weld together these
tuaths and enjoy and defend them."

94. " lndeed, said Giolla 'Iosa, I ought to be willing to
carry out your behests as regards every matter wThich you
might commit to my care ; and know, O brother, added he,

THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 95

that there is not a single aríicle that you have stated here that
I will not execute for your descendanis after vou and that I
will not leaveas a rule of law in Fearmanach behind me, although
I am not well pleased or desirous to take over vour rights, lest
it may be thought amongst other lords in Ulaidh that it was
in consideration of my service to you as regards these tuaths
of Fearmanach, or because you yourselí are losing your vigour
of limb and your strength, that I took over the headship of
your country or the inheritance which is the right of your
own son."

95. " It will not be so considered in any part of Ulaidh,
said Maghnus ; for it is not you who are asking it of me, but
it is I who understand the harm that would come of there not
being a leading ruler over the county after my death. For
this reason I deem it more just to leave this settlement behind
me while I am alive so that my own heir and you may reap the
advantage of it rather than to depend on O Domhnaill or on
any other lord in Ulaidh to uphold justice in my country after
me. And in the presence of the ollamhs who are here and of
as many of the clergy and the laity as are on the spot I am
ordaining all these things and leaving my own rights and this
county of Fearmanach to you on the conditions mentioned
above. And do you, Giolla na Naomnh O Luinin, commit to
writing all these things."

" Well then, said Giolla Tosa, in God's name I will let you
have your way and I undertake to fulfil every one of these
conditions."

96. Then Giolla na Naomb, the brehon O Breisléin and
Giolla Ma Ghúda O Caiside went to a place apart and they
put in writing every condition and all these points as they
were directed ; and as a verification of these conditions Giolla
na Naomh composed the following quatrains :

97. It was the stout bonnaghs which from Tir Chonaill

Giolla Tosa brought who won every victory ;
It was the herds of the manly Maghnus

That he gave at the beginning to the force.
From Béal Leice to the borders of Bréifne

And the tuaths on either side of the lake,
Their captives and their hostages in chains

Were held by that son of Donn.
Giolla Tosa was young, noble,

It was he who defeated the tuaths ;
Maghnus was as Bladh the Farmer

That the Ulaidh could not succeed with.
Maghnus got from Giolla Tosa

Every produce from the small to the great,
Even to the guest-cup(P),

Though every guest would like to drink.

96 me 5nit)in peAnmxMi^c

98. Now thev continued in this manner to rule together
the seven tuaths of Fearmanach for the space of three half-
years from that time. Then his (Maghnus's) pains grew and
his weakness became - greater and his davs were shortened ;
and before he died he directed that gold and silver, cattle and
wealth, treasures and stores be shared among the ecclesiastical
orders, orphans and widows of the countrv and on the miserable
poor of every walk of life in his vicinity. And then he died
after anointment and penance, having won a 'victory over
demons and over the world.

99. Such was the way in which Maghnus Ma Guidhir left
his lordship after him to his brother and such was his own
death. And then the poet composed this last elegy on his
death and to commemorate his goodness and his noble deeds ;
ut dixit :

100. Lamentable to me, that, beneath a bare stone.

Is Maghnus, I mean the son of Donn ;

A brave man who was not false to any man,

My affection, my only love, and my soul.

Long shall we be in need of {5)

His help and his advice —

That young fair face of noble aspect —

And his catching and ardent disposition.

A watch over cattle, a door to a house

Were not required in his time, (10)

Throughout the drv verdant warm plain

Charged with its burthen of riches.

Oft came there to his house

A party from 'Eirne and from Uisneach,

A party hailing from the tuaths, (15)

And its party from Cruacha of Connaught.

It was you alone in this land who sought

To lift up our weak people,

In the time of our difíiculty and our evils,

Were it necessary to relieve us. (20)

From all that you suffered of care and ill
In feeding the wretched poor and the naked,
In your round smooth-walled cleanly dwelling
No wonder that vou learned forbearance.

THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 97

God gave you in your vouth (25)

Many gifts írom the Trinity,
A countenance open without frown or stain.
Without fault, vanity or inordinate passion.

Though it be agreeable for you to go to heaven,
Many a heart to-night laments you, (30)

Moist eye in another place,
In the pure mansion of Iughaine.

There is a company from the borders of Boireann,
On the borders of Bearbha and Moghairn,
Overpowered in this way by force of grief, (35)

While their cry of lament may be heard.

Many also, as the house of Guaire,

Generous women, whilom cheerful,

To-day wandering, like it,

Who will be palsied away from your kitchen. (40)

You knew ill of no one,

You bore a grudge against none,

O hero who wert brave in every battle,

You had only one life.

Little daily claimed your attention (45)

But love of almsdeeds and praver ;

To vou I imagine did Mary teach

Not to desire drinking or public crowds.

This was your peculiar privilege ;

Where shall I find a man to hear my plaint, (50)

O ruler of the fair-sloping lands,

Who wert never reproachful to me approaching thee.

When you go amongst the host

On the accounting day of Mount Sion,

May the Son of God speak favourably to you (55)

With a bright noble faithful countenance. Lamentable.

FtAitóeAHóAS, ic.

A-ónAtriAn, í. of Ninne.
Ao*oh, s. of Cormac, anc. of Maguire.
Ao-ó méit, s. of Domhnall an fhíona.
A|tcio5At, s. of Lochlann.

t)niAn tiA mti-ÓAn, s. of Giolla Pádraig.

CAinb|\e, f. of Cormac, anc. of Maguire.

CAtttbne, s. of Niall Naoighiallach.

CaoI, au Ó., the name of the serpent slain by St. Patrick at
Lough Derg.

CeAnnAC, s. of Luaghan, anc. of Maguire.

CtAnn rhe SAttACÁm, Mac Garachan, secondary erenagh of
Boho ; see o pAtÁm ; " Siomon Mag Garachain, a canon
of the family of Lisgool, died," Fm. an. 1431.

ClAnn rhe SfAit, Mac Grath, Magrath, termoners of Termonn
Mic Grath. In text the termoner of these lands is an im-
portant personage. Maghnus Maguire pays him an annual
visit and regards him as one of his chief advisers. Still the
family were not chiefs, never rising above the rank of ter-
moners. See CeAttmonn mic 5fAic.

CtAnn rhic An cSASAinc, Mac Intagart, termoner of t>Aile Tfhc
An cSA^Ainc, which see.

ClAnn tthc Aiunfce, now, perhaps, Waters.

ClAnn ttlic giotlA tAf Airi, This family, together with muinn-
ceAn t)tAitnnc, are given in text as the termoners of Ctlt
lAfAtrt (Killasery) and TJeAmptitt au Atffmn, (Templena-
flrin). In the Survey of 1603 Clangillilaisir are corbes
of Temple Anaiffrin and also in Inquis. of 1609, where,
however, the name is corrupted to Clann McGlassat. In
the same Inquisition the same family are nominal herenaghs
of the " Chapple of Templemovle."

" Matha Mac Gilla Lasair .i. the red cleric died/' Au.
an. 1444.

CtAnn rhic Scotóise, now anglicised Farmer, and common in
Fermanagh, termoners of Achadh Lurchair. In the Inquis.
of 1609 the herenagh was " Slut McEnaspick Mc Guire " ;
" Sleught an Especk Maguire," Survey of 1603.

" Lucas Mac Sgoloige, vicar of Achadh Urchair died,"
Fm. an, 1394.

99

ioo tne stíit)iu fe^títtiAtiAó

u Johannes Mac Sgoloige erenagh of his own iands at
Ros-airthir (Rossory) died." Fm. an. 141 1.

ClArm nA 5C0UA. In text tbe reference is to the various
descendants of the three Collas : Colla Uais, Colla Meann
and Colla dá Chrioch, the three sons of Eochaidh Doimhléan,
the Maguires being the descendants of Colla dá Chrioch.

CtAnnA Héitt, the O'Neills of Tir Eoghain.

ConmAC, 3. of Cairbre, anc. of Maguire.

CoprriAC, s. of Fearghus, anc. of Maguire.

ConmAC Caoc, s. of CuAÚAt triAOits&nD.

T)iAttmAit) ati fíonA, s. of Aodh Méith.

X)oTÍiTiAtt att 'frionA, s. of Brian na Mudhan.

•OoTTiTiAtt X)ottti, s. of Cormac Caoch.

"Oonn CtJAit^ne, the Brown (bull) of Cuailgne, the Ulster bull in

the tale called " Táin Bo Cuailgne." See Windisch's " Táin

Bo Cualnge," p. 891 et. sq.
Donn rnón rru 5m-óifi, s. of Raghnall, etc, and f. of Maghnus

and of Giolla Tosa.

éisneAÓ, s. of Cormac, anc. of Maguire.

freAfisnr, s. of Aodh, anc. of Maguire.

pnnbeAnnAC rhuige A01, the white-horned (bull) of Magh nAoi,
Meadhbh's bulTin the tale called " Táin Bo Cuailgne." See
Windisch's " Táin Bo Cualnge," p. 891 et sq.

ptAnn, s. of Domhnall Donn.

ptAnnASÁn, s. of Laoiseach.

^iottA 1orA rriA 5ui-óin, s. of Donn Mór.

^iottA pÁ-onAis, s. of Luaghan.

^UAine, a king of Connaught celebrated for his generosity,
hence the name of ^tiAine is often used to denote a very
generous man. See Keating, Foras Feasa, Index, for an
interesting account of Guaire.

Iorghalach, s. of 'Eigneach, anc. of Maguire.
1t»5Aine, ardri of Ireland.

tAoifeAC, s. of Artiogal.
toctAnn, s. of Maoilseachlainn.
tuA^An, s. of Iorghalach, anc. of Maguire.
tnsviinne, put for Flannagán.

tTUc T)ornnAitt, Mac Donnell, chief of Clankelly ; in 1297 we
find " echAit) mc "OomnAit dux de Ctomn CeAttAi^ " afíixed
to an ecclesiastical document (see 'OviirjeineAC) as represent»

Vi<\itseA*ne.4s 101

ing a portion onlv of Cluain óeóU^i§ and aa apparently a
vassal of MacMah'on, k. of Oirghialla. In 1441 Mac Domh-
naill, chief of Clankelly, was slain by Cuconnacht Maguire.
In 1466 a Mac Domhnaill of Cluain Cheallaigh was made a
prisoner, and there are many other references to this chief
in the Annals.

tTUc 510U4 Coirh-óe (recte Coirn-óe), chief of tuile tllic $iolU
Coirh"óe, this chief's name does not occur in Fm. or Au.
See t)«Mte tíhc giolla Coirh-óe.

niAC ^ioIIa freinném, chief of Muinntear Fhuadacháin ; a
member of this familv was lord of Lough Erne, that is of
Fermanagh in 1231, 1234, and the familv are mentioned
in Fm. as chiefs of Muinntear Fhuadhacháin in 1281 and
frequentlv in the course oí the fourteenth and fifteenth
centuries. The name was first anglicised Mac Ellinnion
and later Mac Lennon and Leonard. It was common in
Fermanagh in 1834 and is still under one disguise or another.
See mtnnnceArt piiA"0^cÁin.

triAC rrujnur a, Mac Manus of Seanadh Mac Manus (an island in
Upper Lough Erne, now called Belle Isle). This familv
sprang from Maghnus Maguire of our text, and are, there-
fore, a branch of the Maguires. They have a distinguished
record in the Annals. The compiler of the greater part of
the Annals of Ulster waa Cathal óg, son of Cathal, son of
Cathal, son of Giolla Pádraig, son of Matha Mac Maghnusa,
born in 1438, made Mac Maghnusa (MacManus) in 1488 ;
he was Brughaidh of Seanadh, Canon choral of 'Ard Macha
and Clochar, (rural) dean of Lough Erne, parson of Iniskeen,
etc. He died of small pox, anno 1498.

TTUc m^cs^rhnA, MacMahon, king of Oirghialla (Oriel).

tTUc muncuró, Mac Morrough, the name of a vicar.

m^c Suibne, Mac Sweenev, In text three Mac Sweenevs are
mentioned as officials (constables, etc.) to O'Donnell. " The
three Mac Suibhnes " with their followers are sent by
O'Donnell to help Maguire. Cf. the following :

O'Domhnaill is marching against O'Neill. " As to
O'Donnell and the nobles of Cineal Conaill as thev marched
thev marshallcd themselves and went mto battle array,
namelv O Domhnaill and Maghnus O Domhnaill, his son,
roval heir of the territorv and the others of his sons that were
serviceable and the three Mac Suibhnes and O Baighill
and the Muinntear Dochartaigh and a few of Lower Con-
naught." Au. 1522.

" The sons of Ua Doinhnaill, namelv Donchadh Cair-

breach and Eigneachan and john of ^lagh Luirg went

against the Ua Domhnaill at the request of the Calbhach

(he was tbird brother of the Ua Domhnaill). And the three

ic Suibhnes and the two Ua Frighils and Ua Domhnaiil

102 me stnínn peAuniAiiAc

took them and hung the said John namely son of Brían
son of Aodh Ballach." Au. 1540.

According to the Will of Donnell 0 Gallagher, who had
been steward to Aodh Ruadh O Donneil, an. 1626, Mac
Suibhne of Fanad was bound to send O'Donnell 120 gallow-
glasses with armour, and should any of them want armour
he was to give a beef in lieu of it.

Mac Suibhne na dTuath (' na Doe ') sent the same number.

Mac Suibhne Baghuineach sent 60 gallowglasses with
armour besides a person to carry the armour and stone of
St. Columcille. See O.S. Letters, Donegal, Appendix, p. 15.

The three Mac Suibhnes mentioned are those referred
to in the text.

" O'Donnell assembled his own small but truly faithful
forces in Cineal Conaill, namelv, O'Bovle, 0'Doherty, the
three Mac Sweeneys and O'Gallagher with his son Manus
at Port na dtri namhad." Fm. an. 1522. See also Fm.
an. 1527.
triAC úí rtiAotcviTtt, herenagh of the part of parish of SadaI
Viuin (Galloon) situated in Fermanagh ; " Par. ch. of
Goloon hath four quarters of land possessed by McDonoghan,
Clan I Mulhoile and Muntery Carbry of inheritance as
corbes." Survey of 1603. In Inquisition of 1609 the name
is written McGillachovle.
trusnuf rriA Sm-óiri, s- °* "Oorm mórt.

rriAS UinnfeAnnÁm, or rriA StnnnreAnnÁin, is given as chief of
Cín OeAnnA-OA (al. Cín Óeannf o*oa), Tirkennedy in our text.
His name does not occur in Fm. or Au. " Brian O Daimhin,
chief of Tir Ceannfoda died." Fm. an. 1427.

" Donchadh, son of Thomas Maguire made an incursion
against Philip the son of Cuconnacht Maguire into Tir
Ceannfoda and carried oíf a great prey." Fm. an. 1468.

" An incursion was made by Philip, son of Edmond
Maguire into Tir Ceannfoda against Henrv Balbh O Neill,
etc." Fm. an. 151 8. Now Gilsenan or Gilshenan and
Mac Gulshenan.
mAOTlreAclAinn, s. oí Maolruanaidh.
triAolnnAnAix), s. of Flann.

mAotfnAnAT-ó, ancestor of the O Mulrooneys, later Mac
Karooneys. In 1297 we have " triAC mAOilftiAnAix> dux pro
parte sua de CtATnn CeAttAT^ " affixed to an ecclesiastical
document (See "OuioemeAc). Our tract merely states that
this lord ruled ron tiACCAn An cíne, " over the upper end of
the country (Fermanagh)/' The portion of the bar. of
Clankelly occupied by the sept was called Sleught (or Slut)
Mulrooney and under that name was assigned to Trinity
College at the time of the Plantations. It amounted to
10,583 ac. 2 r. 15 p. See Hill, " Plantation of Ulster," p. 445.

VtAitóeAriC>ds 103

m&t&AmnAi§, the Mac Mahons.

mumnceAn rXmÁm, the O Banans, herenaghs of a part of
Doire Mhaoláin (Derryvullen) connected with Carribanan
(CAfA Uí t)AnÁm) now tl. of Carry on north east of Innismore.
There was a bishop of Clogher of this name an. 13 19 (Au.,
Fm.) Ware calls him Gelasius O Banan. One of the name,
herenagh of Derryvullen, died an. 1420, and another, vicar
of Derryvullen and herenagh of the third part of it, died
an. 1500 (Au.).

mumnteAn t)tAitmic, one of the termoners of Citt tAfAip
and 'CeAmputt An Airnmn ; according to Inquisition of
1609 and Survev of 1603 they are the sole herenaghs of
Killesser or Citl ÍAfAin. The Inquis. however, corrupts
the name to Munterbleake and the Survey to Munter
Vlaryk.

muinnceAtt ÓAittbne, O Carbry ; O Carberie in Inquis. 1609,
as in text, herenagh or termoner of ^AOAt tmin (Galloon).

" Eoin Ua Cairbre, Coarb of Tighearnach of Cluain eois
(Clones) died, Fm. an. 1353. The name of this coarb is
inscribed on the cumhdach or case of the Domhnach Airgid.
See 'OuibemeAC.

" Tomas Dubh Ua Cairbre, vicar of Achadh Urchair
died." Fm. an. 1478.

mnmnceAn óoifisite (al. Óoifgite and Óoifste) termoners of
Derrybrusk.

" Master John Mac Gillie Coisgli herenach and parson
of Airech Brosga an approved lecturer of each law (i.e.
both laws Canon and Civil) and especially of the Canon
Law, died." Au. an. 1384.

" Denis Mac Gilla Coisgle, herenagh and vicar of Derry-
brusk ob." Au. an. 1487.

There are other similar references to this family in the
Annals (Fm. and Au.) and they appear to have been eminent
as ecclesiastics in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries.

The name was represented in Clones and its vicinity
in O'Donovan's time by Cosgrove, and MacCosker.

mxiinnceA^ 'Ón omA, O Droma, Drum, corrupted or rather
written phonetically in Inquisition of 1609 as Munter-
gromagh, but wrítten Munter Droma in Survey of 1603 ;
termoners of Citt tlÁ-ÓAite (Kinawley) in the diocese of
Citt rhón (Kilmore).

" Andreas son of Giollacriost O Droma, a wise and

pious man died after his return from Rome." Fm. an. 1450.

The name (O Donovan, Fm. an. 1450) is still extant in

the County of Fermanagh, particularly in the parish of

Kinawley, where it is anglicised Drum and Drummond.

mumnceAn c\mÁm, written O Doonan in Survey, 1603, and
O Downan in Inquisition, 1609 ; termoners oí *OonmAC

104 tne 5tJit)in feAnmAriAC

(Donoghmoyline, Inquis. & Survey), and of CuIaó tia
SCAotnAnn, which see.

tnumnceAn £uAt)ACÁin, the tribe inhabiting the place so called,
now in the bar. of Clanawley. In text Craobh Uí Fhuada-
cháin is mentioned as a place " where they used to be."
O'Donovan says the name still survived in 1834 but wTas
being changed into " Swift."

muinnteAfi tjAbAnn, O Gowan and later generallv Smith ; in
text herenaghs of Drom Uilche, Drumulchy, in Inquisition
of 1609 " whereof Muntergone is the herenagh." O Gobhan
(O Gowan) is mentioned in Fm. in the years 1489, 1492, as
settled in Cavan. See O'Donovan's interesting note on
the family, Fm. an. 1492. There was also Mac Gabhan,
or Mac Gowran.

mtnnnceAn gonmÁin, O Gorman (Mac Gorman being more a
Leinster and Munster name), termoner of CeAmpull £ui]i-
mín and of CaIa-ócoiII, which belonged to the vicarage of
Cill ttÁT>Aile (Kinawley).

mumnteAji LeAnnÁm, O Leannáin, termoners of 1nif ttlAise
Saúi (now Innishmacsaint) . O Flannagan was ' corbe ' in
1603 and 1609.

" Domhnall Ua Leannáin prior of Lios Gobhail (Lisgool)
died." Fm. an. 1380.

" Giolla na Naomh Ua Leannáin, cancn and sacristan
of Lisgool, died." Fm. an. 1430.

" Lucas Ua Leannain, Prior of Lisgool, died." Fm. an.

1434.

" Eoin Ua Leannain, prior of the monastery of Lisgool

died." Fm. an. 1446.

There are similar entries for the years 1445, 1466. See

also Au.
muinnceAti ttlujiCA-ÓA, Mac Morrough, termoner of jTeAfiAnn

An itluitmn. See peAnAnn An tiltnlinn.
mumnceAn OtlcACÁm, herenagh of Achadh Bheithe. Munter

Ultaghane were also herenaghs in 1609 (Inquis.) and the

same familv held that post in 151 5 and 1532.
mumnceAn CneAf A15, O Tracv, termoners of Cilt CijeAtwAC,

which see. Munter Slevine (O Sleibne) wrere herenaghs

of Magheri Kilterny in 1609 (Inquis.) they were a family

of poets appearing as such in Fm. under the years 1022,

1031, 1168.
muipe, the Blessed Virgin Mary.

t1ÁT)Aile, Nádhaile or Náile, " of Inbher Náaile in Tir Baghuien
in Cinel Conaill and after-A^ards abbot of Cill Nádhaile and
Daimhinis in Feara Manach "— Martyrology of Donegal,
under Jan. 27th, p. 29.

" He was s. of Aenghus (s. of Nadfraech, s. of Corc,

VtAitSeAnóAS 105

s. oí Lughaidh) who was king of Munster, and Eithne, dau,
of Crimhthann Cosgrach was his mother." — Ibid.

He once " made a distant cast of his crozier at the hard
stonv rock so that a stream of pure spring water gushed
therefrom ; just as this spring is now to be seen at Cill
Náile according to Náile's own life, chap. 10 " — Ibid.

This is the holv well to which O'Donovan refers in
O.S. Letters (Ferm.). It was called CobAfi nÁile, " its
waters cured the jaundice after the handle of Náile's bell
had been immérsed in it." — Letters, p. 81.

flA-óf^^Ais» brother of Cormac.

niAll riAoij;iAttAC, Niall of the Nine Hostages, f. of Cairbre, etc.

nmne, s. of Adhnamhan ; from him Cnoc Ninne (Knockninny)
is named. St. Ninne or Ninnid of Inis Mhuighe Samh is
commemoratéd on the i8th of Jan. with St. Peter and the
B.V. Mary, according to the Commentary on the Félire of
Oengus (See p. 47). In the Martyrology of Donegal Ninnidh
is said to have been of the race of Enda, s. of Niall and to
have been s. of Eochaidh (Book of Hymns). He is given as
bishop of Innis Mhuighe Samh, in Loch Erne. It is pro-
bable, therefore, that our text speaks of a different Ninne.

O t>AOiéill, O Bovle, chiefly in Tyrconnell and often found as
in text as constable of gallowglasses to O Donnell.

" Caenchomhrac Ua Baeighill assumed the bishopric of
Ard Macha on Whitsunday." Fm. an. 1099 ; his death is
recorded an. 1106.

From the beginning of the I2th century onwards the
family is referred to frequently in the Annals.

O tojteirléin, O Breslin, hereditary brehon to Maguire. " Petrus
Ó Breslen, chief brehon of Fermanagh died '* Fm. an.
1322.

" Eoghan O Breslen, son of Petrus, chief brehon of Fer-
managh, etc. died." Fm. an. 1447. There are several
other references to O Breslin in the Annals. In text he is
one of three herenaghs of Doire Mhaoláin or Derrvvullen,
and no doubt it is the same ofhcial who is chief brehon to
Maguire. Maghnus taunts him with being partial to
O Flannagan because he is sprung from a Fanad stock.
In Fm. an. 11 86 and an. 1261 O Breslin is referred to as
chief of Fanad. In Inquis. of 1609 he is the chief herenagh
of Derryvullen, the otber two being O Connan (possibly
for O Banáin) and Munter Loonvne (rmnnnueAii t\nnín).

Davies in his letter to Salisbury says that Maguire's
mensal lands did not exceed four ballibetagbs, " the greatest
of these being in tbe possession of one Mac Manus and his
sept." " Yet touching the certainties of the duties or
provisions yielded unto McGuire out of these mensal lands

io6 me suvtnn feAUiti^n^c

they (the jurv) referred themselves to an old parchment
roll which they called an indenture remaining in the hands
of one O Breislan a chronicler and principal brehon of that
country ; whereupon O Brislan was sent for who lived
not far from the camp, who was so aged and decrepid as
he was scarce able to repair unto us ; when he was come
we demanded of him a sight of that ancient roll wherein
as we were informed not onlv the certainty of McGuire's
mensal duties did appear but also the particular rents and
other services which were answered to McGuire out of
every part of the countrv. The old man seeming to be
much troubled with this demand made answer that he
had such a roll in his keeping before the wars but that in
the late rebellion it was burned among others of his papers
by certain English soldiers. We were told by some that
were present that this was not true for they affirmed that
they had seen the roll in his hands since the wars. There-
upon m}r lord chancellor . . . did minister an oath unto
him and gave him a verv serious charge to inform us truly
what was become of the roll. The poor old man fetching
a deep sigh confessed that he knew where the roll was,
but it was dearer to him than his life and therefore he would
never deiiver it out of his hands unless my lord chancellor
would take the like oath that the roll should be restored
to him again ; my lord chancellor, smiling, gave him his
hand and his word that he should have the roll re-delivered
unto him if he would suffer us to take a view and a copv
thereof. And thereupon the old brehon drew the roll out
of his bosom where he did continuallv bear it about him.
It was not very large but it was written on both sides in a
fair Irish character ; howbeit some part of the writing was
worn and defaced with time and ill-keeping. We caused
it forthwith to be translated into English and then we
perceived how many vessels of butter and how manv measures
of meal and how many porks and other such gross duties did
arise unto McGuire out of his mensal lands." — Collectanea
de Rebus Hibernicis, Vol. I. pp. 163-165.
O CAif i-oe, O Cassidy, hereditary physician to Maguire. " Finghin
O Caiside, chief physician of Fermanagh died " Fm. an.
1322.

" Gilla na nAingeal O Caiside, chief physician of Fer-
managh died." Fm. an. 1335.

There are numerous other references to the O Cassidvs
down along the annals and the name appears among the
Fermanagh jurors in 1603 and 1609.

In our text O Cassidy is given as the herenagh of Baile
Ui Chaiside, or Ballycassidy which is a tl. 3 miles north
of Enniskillen. In the Inquis, of 1609 O Cassidv is returned

VUvitSeAíiCÁs 107

as subordinate herenagh for the lands belonging to the

church of Devenish.

Ruaidhri O Caiside, archdeacon of Clogher, writer of

greater part of a copy of the Annals of Ulster (called Codex

B in MacCarthv's edition) died in 1541 according to Au.

and his son wrote a little of the end of the same copy.
O CAtceAfAig, O Casey, named 3rd termoner of Daimhinis in

text. The same family were herenaghs of the lands of

Muinntear Chaitheasaigh in Devenish an. 141 1 (Fm.). The

name occurs frequently in the Annals.
O CianÁin, O Keenan, herenagh of Cloininis (Cleenish). " John

Ua Cianain, herenagh of the land of Muinter Chianain in

Clain-inis of Lough Erne and an honourable historian died,"

Au. an. 1400. Other similar references in Au.
O Coi^le, O Quigley, in text herenagh of Ctann CiDjimn, " oí

which land (Clontiverin) O Quigley is duaghasa." Inquis.

i6og.
O Con^Aiie, O Connelly (or more properlv O Conneelev),

termoner of t>Aile Uí óon^Aite (which see).

" Foghartach O Conghaile, abbot of Daimhinis died."

Fm. an. 984. " Cormac O Conghaile, abbot of Daimhinis,

died." Fm. an. 995.

" Colman Caech O Conghaile, successor of Molaisi (i.e.

abbot of Devenish) died." Fm. an. 1038.

In the years 1365 and 1434 herenaghs of Ross-airthir

(Rossory), of the same name died. See Fm. for these years.
" Parthalón O Conghaile, Canon and Sacristan of Lisgool

died." Fm. an. 1390
O CojicjiÁin, O Corcran, herenagh of Claoininis (Cleenish). " The

vicar of Claen-inis, Brian, died." Au. an. 1487." There are

other references to the familv in Au.
O Cott)iA5Áin, O Corrigan, herenagh of Sepé&l ttlACAifie rhíboc

(written Magheriveleke in Inquis. 1609). " O Corrigan is

the duoghasa of the said land." Inquis. 1609. The name

is mentioned in subsequent Inquisitions, annis, 1631, 1642.
O-ÓA-p, s. of Cearnagh, anc. of Maguire
O-ÓAn, s. of Searrach, anc. of Maguire.

O X)OTnnAill, O Donnell, prince of Tir Chonaill (Tyrconnell).
O T>tnbm al. O *OAthm, O Devine and Devin. In text the

representative of this family is found in the company of Mag

Uinnseannáin, chief of Tirkennedy, and this is in harmony

with the annals. Thus " Brian Ua Daimhin, chief of Tir

Ceannfhoda, died." Fm. 1427. The O Daibhins come into

the annals early and fill distinguished positions there.

" Flaithbheartach Ua Daimhin, lord of Fermanagh,

died." Fm. an. 1278.

" Dunchadh Ua Daimhene comhorba of Doire died."

Fm, an. 1066,

io8 me stnínn f?e^nm,<m4C

The name (anglicised Devine) is common in Derry and
Tyrone. See Fm. an. 1066, note.

O T)tmA5Áin, O'Donegan, the name is given as Mac Donoghan
in Survey of 1603 and in Inquis. of 1609 ; termoner of
jSadaí Litiir» (Galloon).

O jrtJA-OACÁiTi. In text it is Mac Giolla Fheinnéin and not
O Fuadacháin who is chief of Muinntear Fhuadacháin.
But O Fuadacháin is also in evidence and supplies Giolla
Tosa's host with provisions when they encamp on Craobh
Uí Fhuadacháin, " where Muinntear Fhuadachain used
to be."

O piAtÁin, O Fialáin, anglicised O Phelan but to be distinguished
from O pMDlÁin ; termoner of t>ot \A\ £ iaIáiii, now Boho
parish

" O Fellan and his sept are herenaghs of the said land
under whom there is another sept in the nature of an
herenagh called Clan McGarraghan who inherit a fourth
part of the said two quarters and that ye sd. herenagh O Felan
and his sept enioy ye rest of the said 2 quarters and that
the herenagh O Felan hath one of the said free tates called
Karne to himself, etc." Inquis. 1609.

" John O Fialain ollamh in poetry to the sons of Philip
Mag Uidhir and herenagh of Botha died this year." Au.

1483.

" Eoghan O Fialain poet died," 1431. Other obits of
members of same family occur in the years 1378, 1478, 1489,

1510, i377> 1527, etc.
O -plAntiA5Áiti, O Flannagan. " Aodh Ua Flannagain, lord of
Lurg and Ui Fiachrach (a territory in Co. Tyione adjoining
Lurg) was slain." Fm. an. 1039.

" Dairmait O Flanagan, chief of Tuathratha his two
sons and manv others along with them were slain at Bun
Duibhe by a party of the household of Domhnall, son of
Tadhg O Conchubhair, to deprive them of a prey which
thev were carrving off from Magh gCedne." Fm. 1303.
The event recorded here bears some resemblance to the
story of the slaving of O Flanagan in our text. Bun
Duibhe is now Bunduff in bar. of Carbery, Co. Sligo.

" Cormac O Flanagan, chief of Tuath Ratha was slain
by Henry Mac Gilla Finnen, chief of Muinter Feodachain."
Fm. 1310.

The Annals of the i3th, i-fth, and i5th and ióth centuries
have frequent references to the exploits and demises of the
chiefs of Tuath Rátha. The name is also prominent in
ecclesiastical records ; thus in 1419 an O Flanagan was
prior of Lisgoole ; in 1450 Nicholas O Flanagan, parson of
Devenish, died in Rome. In 1462 Barthol O Flanagan,
prior of Devenish,, died. An inscription still extant in the

pt<MtSex\n&AS 109

Abbey at Devenish reads : " Matheus O Dubagain hoc
opus fecit. Bartholomeo O Flanigan Priori de Damvonis
A.D. 1449/' Au. tells us that Diarmait Ua Flannagain was
slain by the Muinnter Raghallaigh, an. 1256.

O ^AttctibAin al. O £AttcobAin, O Gallagher ; the family are
sprung from ^AtcobAti, sixth in descent from tríAetcobA,
ardri of Ireland from 612 to 615 A.D. They are mentioned
very frequentlv in the annals from the year 1022 onwards
and are found filling especially in the fifteenth and sixteenth
centuries important posts as bishops, deans, abbots, etc.
They as well as the O Bovles and MacSweeneys are often
found, as in our text, as constables of gallowglasses to
O Donnell.

01^151 aIIac, s. of Odhar, anc. of Maguire.

O Lumín (sometimes anglicised Linnegar and Looney), chief
chronicler, oUatti ne SeAncur, to Maguire. M Tadhg Fionn
Ua Luinin, a learned physician and historian, O Breslin,
i.e. Tadhg son of Eoghan, ollamh to Maguire in judicature,
died." Fm. an. 1478. " Piarus Cam O Luinin a learned
historian and poet and herenagh of Ard (now Arda) and of
the 3rd part of Aireach Moelain (Derryvullen) a man greatly
reverenced and honoured died." Fm. an. 1441. " Munter-
loonyne " was one of the " corbes " of Derryvullen in 1603.
Ruaidhri O Luinin who died in 1528 made a copy of
the greater part of the Annals of Ulster.

In 1638 we find Giolla Pádraig Ua Luinín, Maguire's
ollamh, engaged in transcribing important Irish works and
given by Maguire himself the task of commenting on in
prose and putting into prose narrative form and collating
with the Psalter of Cashel O Dugan's Topographical Poem.
See 23 M 42 R.I.A. and Note at end of this volume.

The member of the family who figures in our text was
called ^ioUa tiA TIaoiti O Luinín, but that name is not men-
tioned in the Annals. From the style and tenor of the
extract quoted from the chronicler who wrote in 1638 which
was a year of great literary activity in Fermanagh under
Maguire's direction, our tract could have been written,
allowing for certain modifications by copyists, about that time
by O Luinín or another from written materials and from
the O Luinín oral tradition. See Introduction and separate
note at end of this volume.

ó mAotA-oúm al. O triAot*oúin, O Muldoon (sometimes Meldon)
The O Muldoons were chiefs of Lurg long before the Maguires
came to Fermanagh.

" Muinntear Maolduin of Lurg who are not weak. Deep
their swords in battle." O Dugan, Top. Poem.

" Fearghus son of Duiligen lord of Lurg was slain by
the men of Brefnie." Fm. an. 924.

iio me gmínft feAfttnAHAt

" Dubhdara Ua Maelduin, lord of Feara Luirg, waa
slain." Fm. an. iooo.

" Curian Ua Maelduin lord of Feara Luirg was
treacherously killed by Mac-na-haidche Ua Ruairc at his
own meeting." — Fm. an. 1053.

" Gilla in Choimdegh O Maeladuin, king of Lurg died."
Au. an. 1281.

" Domhnall O Maelduin lord of Tuath Luirg was slain
by the sons of Niall O Domhnaill." Fm. an. 1369. On
this occasion Philip Maguire took vengeance on O Donnell
for the slaving of his vassal. The O Muldoons continue
to be referred to in Fm. down to 1503, 1505.
O rniorÁm, O Meehan, now usually Meehan ; named second of
the three termoners of Daimhmis (Devenish) in text. Name
does not occur in the annals nor is it in the Inquis. of 1609.
O'Donovan found the name Meehan fairly well known
round Enniskillen in 1834.
O ttéitl, O Neill, prince of Tir Eoghain.'
O RA5AUA15, 0'Reilly, king of Brefney.

O SeAg-ÓAnnÁin (al. Ó SeA^AnnÁm), O Seagannain. In text
the representative of this name is found with Mag Uinn-
seannáin and O Duibhin of Tirkennedy.

" Ruaidhri Mac Mahon, son of the lord of Oirghialla
and Maolseachlainn O Seagannain and Mac Maeileduin were
slain by Cathal O Ruairc at Beal Atha Conaill (Ballyconnell,
-Co. Cavan)." Fm. an. 1323.
O CAitlis, in modern times Tully and Tilly, called OTullie in
Inquis. of 1609, in which he is given as chief herenagh of
Devenish.

" Over Ui Loghaire of Loch Lir
Muinntear Taichligh are chieftains."

— O Dugan's Top. Poem.
In the years 1049 and 1390 this family were comharbs of
Devenish ; in 1329 one of the family was archinneach of
the same ; see Fm. In our tract O Taithligh is chief
termoner of Devenish. The name is written O Taichligh
in Fm. and in O Dugan.

pÁ-otiAig, St. Patrick. He is called here An CAit^eAnn, which
some take to mean " the adzehead," referring to his tonsure.
See SttiAir, No. 3.

UA§nAtl, s. of Odhar, anc. of Maguire.

SeA^t^AÓ, s. of Oirghiallach, anc. of Maguire.

Síot Ui-óin, the descendants of Odhar, son of Searrach, the

MacAwleys, MacCafíreys, Maguires and their branches such

as the MacManuses, etc.

CxiacaI rriAOiléAttD, s. of Cairbre

■oitinóeAtióAS, -]c,

-AbA *Óub, the ' Black Water,' probably the river Colebrooke

which joins the Erne a mile and a half from Belle Isle and

also washes Maguire's Bridge.
Acat> beit(e), Aghiveghie in Inquisition of 1609, " whereof

Munter-ultaghane is ye herenagh " now Aghavea in bar. of

Magherast ephana .
Aca-ó tujiCAip (al. Acat> U|\CAi|t), Aghalurcher par.
Acax) ha Sciac, probably the localitv in which Lisnaskea is

situated which is in bar. of Magherastephana about 9 miles

south east of Enniskillen ; near are Aghamore N. and Agha-

more, S. tls.
áca SeAriAié, properly Ác SeAnAig, Ballyshannon.

t)Aite aii rhómcij, Movntagh in bar. of Clanawlev. In 1658, Apr. 2,
Sir John Cole of Newland purchased from Penelope, widow
of Col. Robert Baily and Dr. Wm. Baily (Henry Baily
being dead), for £400 the lands of Movntagh, 300 (acres) etc.
the lands having been devised to the vendors by a will
dated 19 Febr., 1650, viz. the lands of Moyntagh, two great
tates containing 300 acres of profitable land. — Archdall's
Lodge, Vol. VI. p. 47.

t>Aile rhic An cSa5aihc, " Chap. of Bally mc Sagort ín baronv
of Lurgue hath £ quarter possest by Munter Araine as
corbes." Bally mac taggart is a townland of North Derry-
vullen. It is marked green on the map of 1609 with a
church in Roskrine. Adjoining ít in the north-east is
another church now called Aghontbowy.

"ÓAile rílic giollA CoiríTóe, the patrimony of Mac Giolla Coimhdhe.
*' Half baronv of Knocknyny within the greater proportion
of Bally McGillichony containing 2,000 acres the proportion
of James Lord Balfoure Baron of Clanawley." There are
74 Irish tenants given in the state paper of this property,
only the few concluding ones being given in the Calendar.
Cal. S. P. I. 1615-1625, p. 466.

t>Aile ttlic SeAnnAis, to the east of Knockninny. Maghnus
retains it as part of his mensal land ; later called in English
Bally mac Sherry ; according to a MS. lent to O^Donovan
by a Mr. 0'Reilly, the principal family living there was
called MacBrien.

t)Aile uí ÓAifi-oe, Ballycassidy, tl. in par. of Trory, three miles
north of Enniskillen. In the tl. is St. Molaisse's Well.

iii

íi2 me 5uit>m peARnidti^C

t>Aite Ui óon^Aite, " The parish church of Ballv Congaile hath
half a quarter of land ; it is possessed by Munter Conyly
as corbes," Survey, 1603. " In the said parish (Magheri-
coolemanny) is a chapple called Ballioconnell with one
tate of herenagh land of ye new measure thereunto belonging
whereof O Connellv is herenagh paving yearly to the said
Bp. of Clogher for the time being 2S. & 8d. per annum."
Inquis., i6oy.

X)é&l Át& tiA méinteAC (béut Át& nA meiforieAC in MS. but
the spelling in text is the correct form). " Fermanagh
touches west upon O Rourke's country and joineth same
at ford of Bealaghanemierlagh." Survey, 1603.

The parish of Clenys (CtAoininif , Cleenish) touches " upon
the S. upon the river of Bealaghinnmerlagh within the said
barony of Clonawlie." Inquis. 1609. It is identical with
the Arney River. See X)é&l Át& ua n^Att.

t)éAt Aca nA n^Att, " the Mouth of the Ford of the Foreigners,"
probably the same as t>ÓAt áca tia mtoniofSA-ó and t>éAt
At& tiA méifteAC, the Mouth of the Ford of the Biscuits,
and the Mouth of the Ford of the Robbers, etc. The ford
is that at which the English were defeated by Maguire,
an. 1594, and a great quantity of biscuits and other pro-
visions which thev had to victual Enniskillen taken from
them. Hence the name " of the Biscuits." Fm. an. 1594.
In the record of the same year Fm. MS. had the entry
t>éAt Át& ha meifteAÓ *oo f onriA-ó, but the last four words
were cancelled and fAinfeAt)Ai5 substituted in Michael
O Clery's handwriting so that text would read A5 bét aca
f AinneA-ÓAig, " at a certain ford." Philip O Sullivan Beare
translates it " Os vadi biscoctorum panum " in his Historia
Catholica, fol. 135. O Donovan says (Fm. an. 1594). "The
site of the battle is still traditionally remembered, but the
name is obsolete. The ford is on the river Arney in the
barony of Clanawley under Drumane Bridge, about íive
miles to the south of Enniskillen."

t>6At áca SeAnAig, Ballyshannon on River Erne, Co. Donegal.
O'Donnell had his castle there. Its place is now taken by
a bank, out a portion of the wall can still be seen.

t)éAt tetce, Belleek, ' the Fordmouth of the Flagstone/ a ford
and village on the river Erne, four miles east by south of
Ballyshannon. The rlagstone " runs as level as a floor almost
across the river. It is dry and much exposed in summer
but now (Oct. 3oth, 1834) entirely covered with water."
O.S.L. Ferm. p. 41. See teAC nA nAfm.

t)ot Uí £iAtÁm (t>otA mumcine pAtÁm Fm. an. 1498). In
Tax. 1291 Ecca. de Delbota — [Del] Bota ; in 1602 Boagh
par. and now civil par. of Boho or Bohoe, five and a half
miles west of Enniskillen.

•oinn6e<\nCAS 113

" And also out of the herenagh land of Boghae containing
2 quarters and 2 tates of the new measure (whereof the two
tates are free) one rnark per annum . . . and that O Fellan
and his sept are the herenaghs of the said land under whom
there is another sept in the nature of an herenagh called
Clan McGarraghan who inherit a fourth part of the said
2 quarters." Inquisition, 1609.

DjiÁ5Ai-o x\a CAOile, ' The Caol's Gorge/ a glen on the confines
of Fermanagh and Donegal at a point near Lough Derg and
forming a limit of ancient Feara Manach. It was according
to our tract originally called gteAnn ha CAOite, " the Glen
of the Caol " ; the Caol being the name of the monster slain
by St. Patrick. It has not been further identiíied. It is
the northern limit of Fermanagh (as in ancient times) corre-
sponding to Lior nA x>Conc (Lisnadurk) as a southern limit.

t>ttéipne, Brefney, O Reilly's country, corresponding roughly
to the modern county of Cavan.

t>péirne tH ntJAiftc, Brefney O Rourke, 0'Rourke's country,
corresponding roughly to the modern county of Leitrim.

X>un AbAnn UeAnmAinn, the mouth of the river Tamon, which
forms a part of the boundary between Fermanagh and
Donegal and flows into Lower Lough Erne, a little beyond
Pettigo. The old castle or fortalice of Termonn Mac Grath
is not far from its mouth.

CaIa-ócoiII, belonged to the vicarage of Citt t1Áx>Aitte or
Kinawley ; Callaghill al. Markethill.

" Recommend a weekly market on Tuesday at Callaghill
al. Markethill and 3 fairs St. Andrew's day, St. Patrick's
day and S. Mary Magln's. day. All other towns where
fairs etc. are held being 8 miles distant from Callaghill." —
Cal. Pat. p. 314.

CAtn, An, ' The Bend ' in the Mac Maghnus territory ; not
identified.

CAtiA *óntnm au lotAitt, the weir of Drom an Iolair, i.e. of the
Eagle's Ridge, a weir built by Maolruanaidh nA cajia
O Flanagan, whence his sobriquet.

Ca^a teAtnA. " Fermanagh neareth upon O Reilie's countrie
in the Breyney on another way at a weare called Carra-
leannagh on one part and in another part at the hill of
Druim bufíonagh." Survey, 1603.

Ca^a rhic X)nmn, " the weir of the son of Donn," probably on
the river Erne to the west of Knockninny.

CAtAC, An, the Cathach or Battle Book. It is a copy of the Psalms
now in the Library of the R.I.A., and supposed to have
been made by St. Columcille. Lindsay who has made a
studv of Latin palaeography so far as contractions are
concerned assigns it to a date not jtnconsistent with the

ii4 me stnínn peAnmAn^C

Columcille theory. It is a small quarto consisting now oí
only fifty-eight leaves of fine vellum written on both sides,
and still containing that portion of the Psalter which Ves
between the 2^th and ioóth Psalm. This venerable relic
was the heirloom of the O'Donnells and is enshrined in a
rich case which has been decorated at various times, the
last occasion being in the year 1723. In our tract O Domh-
naill, to give strength and vebemence to his assertions,
asseverates by it thus : T>Aft An 5CArAC p& n-iAT>Ann rAy
ÓonAitt, -]C, " By the Cathach by which Tir Chonaill binds
or swears." An interesting paper on the Cathach, giving
the text in full, as well as a commentary, has been con-
trbuted to the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
191 6, by Lawlor.

Citt tAr-Ain. " In the said barony (Clonawlev) is also the
parish of Killesser and the parsonage of the said parish
extendeth only unto so much of the parish of Killnally
as lieth in the said barony of Clanawlie." Inquis. 1609.
" Whereof Munter bleake is the herenagh." Ibid. " The
parish church of Lassassaire hath one tath of land it is
possessed by Munter Vlaryk as corbes." Survev, 1603.
Munter bleake and Munter Vlaryk are attempts at mtnnn-
ceA|t "ótAitrriic.

Citt HÁ-ÓAite is diocese of Citt rhófi, ' Rilnallie,' where Munter
gromagh (muinnceAít *ÓnoTUA) is herenagh, now Kinawley.
See nÁ-ÓAite.

Citt CiseAnnAC. " The chappele of Killtyernan hath one
quarter of land ; it is possessed by Munter Slevine as Corbes.,,
Survey, 1603. " The graunge of Magherikilterny containing
half a quarter of land of the new measure within the said
half-barony of Lurge is parcell of the late dissolved abbey
of Asherowe," Inquis. 1609 ; now Kiltierney, bar. of
Lurg.

CtAif Ati ÓAi|in, the townland of Carn is in the parish of Boho,
bar. of Clanawley. " In front (of the gentle height on which
the ancient graveyard of Boho stands) are Ross Lough and
Carran Lake, two picturesque sheets of water renowend for
their pike, perch, and bream." Wakeman, Guide to Lough
Erne, p. 129.

CtArm ÓeAttAij. The present county of Fermanagh is made
up of " Maguire's Countrie " and " Clancallie " of the
baronial maps of 1609, now represented by the bar. of
Clankelly in the extreme east of the county bordering on
Monaghan. The area of Clankelly is onlv some 37,000 acres,
of which about 500 are water. " Its outline is very nearly
that of an equilateral triangle óf five miles on each side." —
P.G It consists of only part of the parishes of Clones and
Galloonf I

-omnse^ncAS 115

It was the territory of rrUc •OoniAttt, Mac Donnell,
according to our text, who wa9 under the rule of Maguire.
But in the year 1297, as appears from a fragment of the
Clogher Register, its chief, Echaid Mc Domnail, affixed
his seal to an ecclesiastical document (See *0tnbemeAc) as a
tributary to the king of Oirghialla, i.e. rruc 1TiAC5AirmA. To
the same document O rruotfuiATiAi-ó, O Mulroony, affixed
his seal representing his part of Ctann ÓeAttAig. Our text
does not give O Mulrooney's Tuath, but simply states that it
was UACCAr» ha cí^e, the upper part of the country.

In the Survey of 1603 we nnd the bar. of Clankelly in
three divisions. Sleught Donogh I Callagh Maguire, Sleught
Mac Donell, Sleught Mulroonev. The Sleught Mulrooney
was granted en masse to Trinity College, Dublin. It is
to be observed that CtAnn ÓeattAis or ' Clancallie/ even
as shown in the baronial map of 1609 is larger than the
present barony. It is made to extend to Lough Erne,
near, but north west of Lisnaskea and to include part of
the present bar. of Magherastephana." See Belmore, " The
Irish Historical Atlas," p. 15.

CtAommir. " In ye sd. baronie of Clanawlie is ye parish of
Clenvs the parish church whereof standeth in ye island of
Clenys in which parish there is both a parson and a vicar
collective . . . and the bounds of the said parish are as
followeth, vizt. it extendeth into the \ baronv of Tircannada
and boundeth upon Lough mcRealie ; on the N and
N.E. upon ye bog of Eskenanaiode in ye barony of Magheris-
teffanagh and upon the S. upon the river of Belaghinmer-
lagh within the said barony of Clonawlie and on ye W. to
ye hill of Dromboy in the same barony." Inquis. 1609.
Cleenish Island, 565 acres in extent is in bar. of Clonawley.
The old graveyard is on the N.W. corner of the island.
See also Wakeman, Lough Erne, p. 60.

In the same document (Inquis. 1609) the following
herenaghs are given for Clenvs or Cleenislí : Slutlaughlin,
MunterCorkeran and Munterkeran. In our text O Cianáin
and O Corcráin are the herenaghs ; the former family are
often mentioned in connection with the place. Perhaps
Munterkeran should be Munterkianan.

Ctoc Uaccaiji, a castle in an island on Loch Uachtair in Brefney.
It seems to have been used as a bastile for recalcitrant
chiefs. It was there Bishop Bedell was confined in 1641,
and Eoghan Ruadh O Neill died in 1649.

CtuAmeoir, Clones, Co. Monaghan. St. Tighearnach was
founder of the abbacy ; his Feast dav is April 4th. " Cluain-
eois in Feramanach ; or it is between Feramanach and
Oirghialla Cluain Eois is." Calendar of Oengus. The
church is in Monaghan, and a large portion of the parish.

n6 trie stntnn £e^RniAri<vc

But more than two thirds of the barony oí Clankelly (27,508
acres) are in the parish.

CttiAtn Cit>rnnn (al. CluAtn Ctbntnnc), Clontivrin, tl. a mile
west of Clones on the low road a little beyond the verge
of Co. Monaghan. It is in the bar. of Clankelly.

Cnoc tltnne, Knockninny, a beautiful hill in the bar. of the
same name. " From Innisleague a delightful view is had
of Knockninny Hill rising sheer and steep almost from the
water's edge to a height of 628 feet. The view from the
summit on a clear dav is one of extraordinary range and
surpassing beautv taking in no fewer than seven counties."
Wakeman, Lough Erne, p. 72. On the hill is a natural
cavern, and a cairn. Knockninny and Craobh are men-
tioned as the " two notable hills for beauty, pleasure and
stately situation " in the countv in an old History of Fer-
managh. See O.S.L. Fermanagh, p. 115.

Con-OAe rnutneACÁtn, County Monaghan.

ConnACCA, nom.pl. (no singular), gen.pl. ConnAéc, Connaught.

CnAob Uí £\tAT>ACÁtn (al. CnAob Ua bptA-OACÁtn), Creeve Hill,
par. of Enniskillen, bar. of Tirkennedy.

Cntoc rrunAC, Fermanagh.

CnuAÓAtn óonnACc, Rathcroghan in par. of Elphin, Co. Ros-
common, where there was an ancient royal fortress and a
cemetery for kings.

CuAttsne, Cooley, a celebrated district in Co. Louth ; the name
survives in the Catholic parish of Cooley and in Cooley Point
in the peninsula between Dundalk Bay and Carlingford
Lough.

CunsA ÓAott gAbtA ; Gola is a townland in Derrybrusk, bar. of
Magherastephana (there is also a Gola in Aghavea par.
same baronv).

According to De Burgo (Hibernia Dominicana, p. 331,
332 (wrong ref. in Index) and Archdall's Monast., new ed.,
p. 157, there was a Dominican Monasterv founded at Gola
by MacManus, lord of the place, at the instance of his son
John, a„Dominican priest who had taken the habit at the Do-
minican friary at Athenry, Maguire, overlord of the countrv,
contributing largely to the foundation. Archdall (p. 158)
adds that some remains of the monastery are yet to be
seen and particularly where formerly stood the village of
Gola. Archdall describes the site as five miles south-east
of Enniskillen and within three miles of Maguire's Bridge.
De Burgo estimates it at seven miles from Enniskillen,
sixty-six from Dublin and fourteen from Clogher. Wakeman
(" Guide," p. 65) speaks of Gola the site of the monasterv,
as ín the neighbourhood of Belleisle. Writing in 1876 he
says there was then not one stone of it above ground, though
the site was still reverentlv pointed out.

T?mnse,AncAfí 117

From the circumstance that Gola was part of MacManus's
territory and in the neighbourhood of Belleisle or Seanadh,
it is reasonable to conclude that it is identical with the
SadIa in CUT15A ÓaoiI gAtitA. The CaoI is no doubt the
very narrow channel that washes the townland of Gola and
separates it and its barony from the barony of Tirkennedy.

O'Donovan (O.S. Letters, p. 73) says : M ^adIa or
Gaula, whose monastery is mentioned by Burke, Hib.
Dom., p. 331. now called Gólá, is situated six miles south-
west of Enniskillen and about i£ miles south of Lisbellaw
village. ^AblA ' Forks ' from the points of land running
into the loughs forming forks." A dispute between the
Franciscans and Dominicans concermng the possession oí
this monastery and other points was settled by Ven. Dr.
Oliver Plunkett, Archbishop of Armagh, in favour of the
Dominicans, the settlement being approved in Rome,
an. 1678. See Archdall's Monasticon, new ed., p. 958. The
Dominicans claimed that the foundation of the Convent
of Gaula was recorded in Irish annals of Enniskillen,
which, however, had been lost. Coleman (O'Hevne's " Irish
Dominicans," Appendix, p. 13) savs the site was obtained
shortlv before the War of the Confederation, but the building
was not commenced till after 1660. O'Hevne and De Burgo
differ somewhat in their account of this Foundation,

T)Airriinif, Devenish. In bar. of Magheraboy is " the par.
church of Devenish whereunto belongeth 2 quarters of.land
It is possessed by Hugh mcHugh Maguire as corbes." Sur-
vey, 1603. " The monastery or abbave of Channons in
Devenish whereunto belongeth in the same barony 8 tathes
of land, and ye tithes of Ballyosey and ye tithes of three
half tathes of land belonging to the chappell of Collvdea.
The prior O Flanagan possesseth this entirely by authority
írom Roome and hath held it this three yeres." Survey, 1603.
The island is situated in Lower Lough Erne, about
two and a half miles from Enniskillen and is celebrated as
the seat of ruins of high antiquity, the principal ancient
buildings being : 1 The foundations and a portion of the
walls of the Oratory of St. Molasi, who founded a monastery
there in the sixth century. 2 The Round Tower. 3 The
Great Qiurch. 4 The Priory. 5 The Aherla or burial-
place of the saint. Of these 1 is the oldest but only a
few feet of it remain (A.D. 1877). 2 The Round Tower is
considered to be the fmest of the existing Round Towers.
Though not the largest it is large and its masonry is oí a
finished character while the ornamentation of its cornice
is unique, 3 Is a ruin of considerable antiquitv, probably
not much later than the Round Tower. 4 Was built in

n8 me gint)iu peAíiniAíMc

1449. See O £tArmA5Áin. 5 St. Molaise's bed lies a little
to the north of the Oratory, " it is a small quadrangular
work of earth, enclosing a stone cofíin now greatly broken
and measuring 5 feet 6 inches in length, by 1 foot 10 inches
at its greatest breadth." Wakeman, oper. cit. There is a
monumental stone lying in the cemetery, decorated with a
double cross of eariy form, which is believed to have been
the covering stone of the coírln, and which seems as old as
the seventh century. Beside the five ruins we have
enumerated, there are numerous others, crosses, monumental
stones, etc.

*Ooine t)fA5un, above the Ada *óub, not identified.

*Ooine t)|tofCAix> (al. Ainix> t)nofCA), Derrybrusk. " The par.
ch. of Derevroske hath 3 quarters of land it is possessed
by McGillohooskelegh. Munter Araghan and Munter Eadagh
as corbes." Survey, 1603.

*Ooife lmf. Dernish island is in par. of Galloon, bar. of Coole ;
written Dirrinish in map of 1609.

*OoniriAC, written Donoghmovline, Inquis. 1609, and Doawny,
Survey, 1603. " The chappell of Doawny hath one tathe
of land ; it is possessed by O Doonan as corbe." Survey,
1603. It is represented asa" chapple of ease," in the parish
of Drumulchy in Inquis. 1609 ; O.S. 34 in S.E. angle of
sheet. In map of 1609 it is marked green with a church
and written Donoghmo}'clinne ; it is also printed Donogh-
moycline in Cal. Pat. Jac. I. p. 384 b.

Donogh tl., which has the old churchyard and church
in ruins is in the Clankelly portion of Galloon par. " In
the said parish of Drumulchy is a chapple of ease calied
Donoghmovline with a half tate of land belonging to the
same whereof O Downan is the duoghasa." Inquis. 1609.

"Ooftif Át& SeAnAis, lit. " the gate of Ath Seanaigh " (Bally-
shannon) ; it is uncertain whether *Oontíf is intended as a
part of the placename.

*Of obAoif, Drowes, river, which flows from L. Melvin, west-
north-west into Donegal Bay.

"Oftnm Uilce (al. *Oftiim Ailce), Drumully tl. and par. in bar.
of Magherastephana.

•OtibftJAC ; Giolla 'Iosa, after the trouble with the chiefs had
been settled and he had returned from convoying them,
salutes his brother with this word saving, "onbftJAC a "óeAfb-
jiÁtAift, to which the king replies, if cóif fm, that is right,
and proceeds to ask him to help in organizing an enter-
tainment of jubilation, as if Giolla Tosa had said, " Bravo,
brother," or, " Success, brother/' as a prelude to merry-
making. The word which is obscure reminds one of the
phrase, mo -oebf 6zh} in old tales, which seems to have been
an exclamation of surprise, with which it may possibly

•oirmáeAnóAS 119

be identical only differing in precise application. See
*OuibemeAC.
T)uibeineAC (or "OuibmeAC, the usual spelling is T)orhnAc) An,
the Domhnach Airgid, a silver reliquarv so named. It
consists of a vew case; covered with bronze and plated ;
while about the year 1350 a further case of silver, plated
with gold, was put on it : the two inner cases being much
older. Tn 1832 the shrine was purchased from a member
of the Maguire clan between Enniskillen and Clones and
on being opened was íound to contain an ancient but im-
perfect copy of the Four Gospels. The MS. is said to measure
9 by 6J inches (Proceedings R.I.A., XXX. p. 303) while
externally the shrine or cumhdach measures 9 by 7 by 6
inches and internally 7f by 5| by 2| inches, from which it
would appear that the case was not constructed with a
view to the MS. actually found in it. Petrie, however,
justlv says, " In its present state this ancient remain
appears to have been equally designed as a shrine for the
preservation of relics and of a book," and adds, " As the
form of the cumdhach indicates that it was intended to
receive a book and as the relics are all attached to the outer
and least ancient cover, it is manifest that the use of the
box as a relinuarv wras not its original intention " (Proc.
R. I. A. XVIII. p". 20.)

The cumdhach belonged to the diocese of Clogher or
the Abbacv of Clones and has been ever held in the highest
veneration, tradition asserting that it was a gift bestowed
by St. Patrick on St. Maccarthan when the latter was made
first bishop of Clogher. This view is as old at least as the
eleventh century, as may be seen from the following passage
from the Tripartite Life of St. Patrick :

" Once as Patrick was coming from Clochar from the
north, his champion, to wit, bishop Mac Cairthinn, lifted
him over a difncult place. This is what he said after lift-
ing Patrick, ' Uch, Uch/ ' My goodness ' (Mo debróth)
saith Patricfc, ' it was not usual for thee to utter that word/
1 I am now an old man and I am infirm/ saith bishop Mac
Cairthinn, ' and thou hast left my comrades in churches
and I am still on the road/ ' I will leave thee in a church
saith Patrick, that shall not be very near lest there be
familiarity and shall not be very far so that mutual
visiting between us be continued.' And Patrick then left
bishop Mac Cairthinn in Clochar and with him he placed
the Domhnach Airgit which had been sent to Patrick from
heaven while he was at sea, coming towards Ireland," p. 177.

In a fragment of an ancient life of St. Mac Cairthinn
given by Coígan, Patrick is represented as addressing that
saint on malang him bishop of Clogher in these words :

120 me stntnn ipe^nniAiiAc

" Accipe inquit (Patricius^ baculum itineris niei quo ego
menibra mea sustineo et scrinium in quo de Sanctorum
Apostolorum reliquiis et de Sanctae Mariae capillis et sancta
cruce Domini et sepulchro ejus et aliis reliquiis sanctis
continentur." Acta. Sanct. I. p. 738.

That the veneration in which the ' Donagh ' as it is
popularly called, was held never waned, even when it passed
out of ecclesiastical possession, is evident from popular
tradition as well as from Carleton's story, " The Donagh "
(Traits and Stories of the Irish Peasantry, Vol. III.). The
MS. is probably not older than the eighth or ninth century ;
and probably the original MS. for which the shrine was
constructed is lost. As regards the relics it seems probable
that some of those named above were introduced at the
first construction and others added afterwards, some perhaps
on the occasion of the new casing in the middle of the
fourteenth centurv. There can be little doubt that the
belief that the shrine contained rare and precious relics
was the foundation of the popular veneration. Nor in the
face of that veneration and of the statement in the Tripartite
Life (a document in its present form not later than the
eleventh centurv) should the theory of a gift from St.
Patrick to St. Macartban be lightly rejected. It should
be noted that the appellation ' A1.1151T) ' ' of silver/ probably
belonged to it in consequence of the second case, and before
it was re-decorated by Johannes O Barrdan, by the per-
mission of Johannes O Karbri, abbot of Clones, who died
an. 1353.

Swearing on holy relics was certainlv practised in
Ireland as elsewhere on solemn occasions in the middle ages,
and there is one instance of it recorded in the State Papers
as late as March igth, 1529, thus : " Examination of Sir
Gerald Mac Shane right solemnly upon the holy mass-book
and the great relic of Ireland called Baculum Christi in
presence of the king's deputy, chancellor, treasurer, and
justice."

The ' Donagh ' was so commonly used on such occasions
that an extra solemn oath was locally called a ' Donagh.'

In a fragment of the Clogher Register (MS. E 3 20 T.C.D.)
it is stated that the Archbishop of Armagh, bringing with him
the relics of the saints (cum reliquis (.i. reliquiis) sanctorum)
and accompanied by the Bishop of Clogher and many other
clerics went to the residence (castrum) of the king of Oriel
to administer an oath to that king and his subject chiefs
the occasion being a solemn one. In the actual wording of
the oath, however, the relics, though hinted at, are not
expressly mentioned.

" , , . Nos supradicti Domini atque magnates. . . in

DimiéeAxnC^s itx

honore Domini omnipotentis et Beatae Mariae Virginis
matris ejus ac beatorum Patricii Mackartini Tigernaci
atque Lasriani patronorum nostrorum omniumque sanctorum
necnon et ob reverentiam Dominorum Archiepiscopi et
Episcopi supradictorum et ob salutem animarum nostrarum
tactis sacrosanctis evangeliis nrmiter promittimus, etc."

As the figure of St. Catharine is to be seen on the four-
teenth century or outer case of the Domhnach, it is interest-
ing to find the solemn document from which I have just
quoted dated with reference to her festival, " die mercurii
proxima post festum beatae Katrinae virginis anno Domini
1297." This document has the seal afnxed also of T>otro
mestn-óeir*, king of Lough Erne, and of his subordinate
chiefs (unnamed).

It is probable that the Gospels sworn upon on this occasion
were those found in the Domhnach in 1832. The Cumhdach
is at present in the R.I.A. section of the National Museum,
Rildare Street and the MS. of the Gospels in the R.I.A»
Library, Dublin.

éAjiAC. There is a certain appropriateness in equating the eric
or fine to the pavment made to the hired army. As regards
the extent of the hired army and their reward, cf. what the
Book of Rights says of the Oirghialla ;
Seven hundred is their rising out

On going forth from their territories
Seven hundred (are give^) to them in return
Of cows for the hosting.

e^fcop eogAin, bishop of Eoghan (Z\\\ eogAirt) .i.e. bishop of
Derry. See eo^Ati.

éine, Ireland ; the expression trofirhóri éitteAtiri, ' the greater
part of Ireland/ common in Irish records dealing with the
pre-Norman period implies the territory of an ardri to whom
the greater part of, but not all, Ireland were subject. In
text it may perhaps be taken to mean Ireland outside the
English settlement of the Pale. Certainly there is no other
reference direct or indirect to the English or the Pale in
the text.

éipne, Erne, lake and river. The lake was the main highway
through Fermanagh in ancient times ; it lies almost wholly
in Co. Fermanagh ; the river for the greater part of its
course runs in the same countv. The river issues from
Lough Ganny (Loch Gawna) on the confines of Longford
and Cavan, and passing through a part of Cavan it expands
into Upper Lough Erne, and thence to the north-western
border of Fermanagh, it continues in its expanded form,
except for a distanceof some ten miles of its course, including

122 tne stnínft peAUtriAnAó

the sweep round Enniskillen. From the foot of Lower
Lough Erne the river winds in westerly course for i\ miles
in Co. Fermanagh and 5J miles through the extreme southern
part of Donegal into Donegal Bay. It makes a beautifui
rapid at Belleek and a glorious cataract at Assaroe near
Ballyshannon and between these two falls there are two or
three accelerations of current. There are upwards of 300
islands m the two branches of the lake, manv of which are
of extreme fertilitv and beauty, and some such as Devenish
containing celebrated ruins of high antiquity. The Upper
Lake measures 8J miles in extreme length by 3f in extreme
breadth and the Lower Lake 12 J by 5J.

" Lough Erne," says Inglis, " round its whole circum-
ference does not offer one tame and uninteresting view ;
everywhere there is beauty and beauty of a very high order.
In some places the banks are thickly wooded to the water's
edge ; in other places the fairest and smoothest slopes rise
from the margin shaping themselves into knolls and green
velvety lawns ; here and there finely wooded promontories
extend far into the lake forming calm, sequestered inlets
and bays ; and sometimes a bold foreground not perhaps
of mountains but of lofty hills juts forward and contrasts
finely with the richness and cultivatión on either side. And
what shall I say of the numerous islands, far more numerous
than those on Windermere and as beautiful as the most
beautiful of them ; some of them densely covered with
wood, some green and swelling and some large enough to
exhibit the richest union of wood and lawn, some laid out
as pleasure-grounds with pleasure-houses for those to wrhom
they pertain ; and some containing the picturesque ruins of
ancient and beautiful edifices . . . It was a day of uncommon
beauty ; the islands seemed to be floatingon acrystal sea ; the
wooded promontories threw their broad shadows half across
the still bavs, the fair slopes and lawny knolls stood greenly
out from among the dark sylvan scenery that intervened ;
here and there a little boat rested on the bosom of some quiet
cove ; and in some of the shallow bays or below the slopes
of the green islands cattle stood single or in groups in the
water." — " Ireland in 1834," vol. II. p. 160.

" Nothing in Great Britain, perhaps nothing in Europe,
can surpass in beauty the view along the whole of the road
that leads into the town of Enniskillen along the banks of
the Upper Lough Erne." Mr. and Mrs. Hall, " Ireland,"
Vol. III. p. 181.
eoJAn, for CméAt eogAin, or rín eoJAin. eAfCop eo§Ain, the
bishop of Derry, but the allusion in text is obscure.

fÁnAT>, Fanad in Co. Donegal.

£eA*Ann An ttttntinn, Farnamullan, which in map of 1609 is
written Farranouollan, in the par. of Cleenish.

peAjtAnn OijieACCA. Farrenarioght, stated in Inquis. 1610, to
be within the half bar. of Cuyle, seems to coincide almost
with the region in the par. of Derrvvullen, which was served
by the chapel of Macheracross up to 1609. Clan McRowarie
were herenaghs in 1609.

-peAímiAnAC, so invariablv and indeclinably in MS. and text,
the older forms are pn ttlAnAC and peAnA triAnAC, Fermanagh.

ponn^tAr, the river Finn which for a couple of miles of its
course separates the counties of Fermanagh and Monaghan
not far from Clones. Thus it is a limit of the present as
well as of the ancient territorv of Fermanagh. The phrase
in which it occurs in text, ón oponnglAir nA n-ionntATJ
ercop eo^Atn 1 gceAnn ÓluAmeoiri, literallv rendered, is
from the Finnghlas (or Finn) in which the bishop of Eoghan
(that is the bishop of Derry) was immersed or washed (used
to immerse or wash is, grammatically possible but not
idiomatic). This reference to the bishop of Derry is obscure.
In Onom. "we have ' finnglas na n-indlat ' ; seems near
Clones, C. Mon.," but no reference is given. Obviously
the same river is referred to in both cases. In H. 2 6 the
word n-ionnlAX> is written monl-

" The uppermost part of this county is divided from the
Countv of Monaghan and part of the County of Cavan by
a stately river beautifying the borders with stately meadows
and sweet pasturage, called river of Finne." Old History
of Fermanagh. See O.S.L. Fermanagh, p. 115.

ponntoc, ancient name of Lough Derg, in bar. of Tirhugh, Co.
Donegal. The legend given in text according to which St.
Patrick slays the serpent whose blood dyed Fionnloch red
whence it is ever since called Loch Dearg, is given a totally
different setting in the Ossianic poem beginning :

A pÁ"onAi5 Thóin a niic CAlpnnmn.
published in Trans. Oss. Soc. VI. p. 154 et sq.

In the poem Oisin relates to Patrick how a destructive
serpent haunted Lough Derg and did two thousand of the
Fianna to death in one day. The serpent grew hungry
and " before it reached midday our dead were more than
our living. More numerous than the host of a churchyard
was the loss of our flne heroes." But it swallowed some of
the heroes alive, such as Oisin, Conan Maol, Goll, etc. Now
Fionn sprang forward, seized the serpent by the neck and
twisted it violentlv till it turned its breast upwards. Then
Daire, son of Fionn, sprang into the serpent's mouth and
with his scian carved a way out through its body and thus
liberated the heroes. Oisin continues, " Fionnlocha Deirg
was the name of this lake at first, O just cleric, but

«4 tne 5111*0111 feAttmArhdC

Lough Dearg remained since that time from the slaughter of
the Fianna on that day."

It will be seen on comparing the two versions of the
legend how much cruder and more repulsive is the version
in the poem. There can be little doubt that the version
in our text is the older, as it is certainlv the nobler and
more natural setting of the tale ; though but prose it is
far more poetical than that related by Oisin.

The local oral tradition as O'Donovan found it in 1835
is diíferent from both the above versions. According to
the local legend Fionn and the Fianna were one day passing
along the margin of Lough Finn (or Fionn) as the lake was
then called, when Fionn observed a large bone (it turned
out to be a horse bone) out of which a white little maggot
was peeping. Thereupon Fionn put his thumb of knowledge
in his mouth and squeezed it, and stood over the bone in
an attitude of wonderment. Conan asked him why he
looked so serious. Finn replied that if that bone were
thrown into the lake the little maggot would grow to the
size of a monster and do much injury. But Conan address-
ing the maggot said : " Methinks that thou hast not got
the germs of a big beast, pity that thou shouldst not get
enough to drink." With that he rlung the bone up into
the air with all his might and it fell in its return course
into the middle of the lake. Fionn foretold retribution
on Conan. A year later as the Fianna were passing
by the same place, they beheld " a multiform monster
with three humps on its back resembling three round
(co™i) hills rising above the water making towards them
with amazing rapidity and roaring most hideously." The
Fianna took to flight but Conan was overtaken by the
monster and swallowed alive. In the depths of the monster's
stomach he bethinks him of his meA-oós or side knife and
seizing it pierced through the stomach and side of the
monster causing him to make for the shore and vomit forth
his live provender. In passing through the lake the monster
bled so profusely that the water seemed all blood and con-
tinued so for a long time so that Fionn changed its name
from Lough Fionn to Lough Derg. O'Donovan thinks the
true name is Loch Deirc or the Lough of the Cave. See
O.S. Letters, Donegal, p. 248 et. sq.

O'Donovan says that no salmon come into the lake and
that the traditional explanation of that fact is that a salmon
having one day splashed the water on the book which St.
Patrick was reading he prayed to God that no salmon would
be allowed to come into the lake for the future and since
that day not a single salmon has been suffered " to come
further than the throat of the river." This local allusion

pinnáeAtiCas 125

to the throat of the river makes it possible that it wa9 at
this throat that t>nÁ5<M"o ua Caoite or gteann na Caoite lay.
See toc *OeAn5.

^adaI titjiti, Galloon. " Par. ch. of Goloone hath 4 quarters
oí land possessed by McDonoghan, Clan I Molhoile (ttiac Uí
TÍIaoIcuiU) and Muntery Carbry of inheritance as corbes."
Survey, 1603.

" Comhghall of Gabhal-liuin in Dartroighe Coininnsi
and it is at the head of Loch Eirne." (Fél. of Oengus,
p. 205). The old churchyard is in the townland of Galloon.
Galloon was once a vast plebania comprehending almost
the entire barony of Dartry. Dartraighe was an alias
for Galloon in old ecclesiastical records. cf. " Plebs
Dartraighe." This Comhghall is not the same person as
the founder of Bangor. See in Plummer's Lives. the Life
of St. Tighearnach. Tighearnach is in this Life said to have
founded a monastery in Galloon (Gaballiense monasterium)
distinct from that at Clones (Cluanense monasterium) .

" The church which the map (of 1609) places at Rillraghe
is the old church of Galloon and its island Golae is Galloon,
but neither is reallv insulated, for Galloon tl. is a penin-
sula." R. p. 79.

5I ac tfUncAC, ati, prob. Glack, in the bar. of Clanawlev.
In Inquis. 161 3 list of Jurors we have Hugo O Flanagan de
la Glacke, Murtagh O Flanagan de la Glack.

Glac was the name of wrhat roughly corresponds to the
Boho portion of Clanawley bar. cf. Aghonaglacky of the
St. Papers (Acat> tia staice) now Aghanaglach in Boho
See ClAif ati ÓAifim.

gteann CAom, Gleann Caoin, former name of Sliabh Dhá Chon.

Steann "ÓÁ Óon, where Maghnus the king had his seven herds
is, from the text, in or identical with stiab *Óa óon ; probably
the valley between the two hills. Cf. ^te^nn Caom.

gteann "OoncA, the Dark Glen. According to Colgan it is on
the borders of Tyrone and Fermanagh. It lies about 6
miles north of Enniskillen and even at the present day
deserves its name, from the dark heather-clad overhanging
mountains (See Archdall, Monasticon, Edition of 1876, vol.
II. p. 162). It is also called -D-uib^teAnn in a MS. of the
fiíteenth century. H. 2 7 T.C.D. p. 367. Not far from its
nothern extremity is the plain called SnAt na x)CAnb, which
see. Gleann Dorcha (Gleannderchii vel rectius Gleanndorcha
ex vocis etymo idem est quod vallis tenebrosa sive umbrosa,
(Colg. Acta Sanct. I. p. 50) was close to the solitude of Sira to
which St. Foilan retired for meditation and praver (Colg. op.
cit. p. 49). This plain of Sira is evidently Srath na dTarbh,
and Sira (Síra, or it mav be an error for Stra which would

i26 nie 5111 tnn j:eAUin^ru\c

correspond with the modern form of the word) is an attempted
phonetic rendering of Srath. The identification shows how
names in the lives of the saints that seem cast in a very
unirish mould may be made to suggest their true Irish
originals. In Cal. Pat. 1636 (see Hill, " Plantation of Ulster,"
p. 277) the form of the name is Shranadaroe and in the map
of 1609 Shannadareowe. There is Mag Sered, Campus Sered,
in barony of Tirhugh, Co. Donegal, between Eas Ruaidh and
the sea, but that plain is too distant from gteAnn *OoncA.

Inif ónocA, Knock Island in Upper Lough Erne, three or four
mile«! from Enniskillen. Maghnus marks off for his own
portion of Fermanagh from 1nif ÚnocA to *Ooijte inif,
down the lake (fíof An toc) and all the islands great and
small that lie between.

Inif rhóf, Great Island, Inishmore, in Upper Lough Erne, not

far from SeAnA-ó íTIac mAJntifA or Belle Isle. See SeAnA-ó.

" The Eastern and larger portion was called Inishmore,

while the western portion, now sometimes called West

Island was called McManus. See Map of 1609.

" The whole island called McManus' island and Inishmore
in Lougherne cont. 5 tates and £ part of a quarter being by
estimation 348a. ; created the manor of Inishmore. Belleisle
is in Cleenish." R. p. 125.

Inif ríltJise Satu. " The par. ch. of Inismovsoaw hath two
quarters of land and Ballyosey contains 4 quarters and a
half ; it is possessed by Patrick O Flannagan as corbes."
Survey, 1603. Now Inishmacsaint. Inysmagusam in Tax.
1291. The island of Inishmacsaint which gave its name
to the parish is in Lower Lough Erne, about half a mile
from the shore and three miles east-south-east of Churchill.
It is famous for its abbey, etc.

Inif SAiméif, in river Erne, under the falls of Assaroe, near
Ballyshannon ; now Fish Island.

teAC 11A nAfm, the Flagstone of the Arms. This place
is mentioned in our text as the limit of the ancient
division of Oirghialla, remote from the Finnghlas r. near
Clones, and as the place to which Maghnus Maguire repaired
for a month each year to collect his rent-tribute from the
Chiefs of Lurg and Tuath Ratha. There he kept a guest
house on the great Rath of Miodhloc, to whicb he invited
his vassal chiefs, O Muldoon and O Flannagan and to which
also he invited Ó Donnell from Ballyshannon. From thence,
too, at the end of the mcnth he proceeded, presumably
by an easy journey, to the mouth of the river Tarmon
(t)\in AbAnn CeA|im\iinn) where Magrath the termoner lived,

■onináeAtiC^s 127

that is in the neighbourhood of Pettigo at the foot of Lower
Lough Erne. There he used to pass a night and thence set
sail next day for Galloon, the other extremity of the
Lower Lake. When Giolla 'Iosa Maguire is returning írom
Ballyshannon at the head of 700 armed men he passes
through Leac na nArm on his wav to Sliabh Dhá Chon,
which is in the parish of Devenish. Leac na nArm
is the only place mentioned in their route. When the
soldiers get their pav (a milch cow each) the cattle being
conducted by specially hired men to Tyrconnell, and by
the nearest route it may be assumed, he proceeds with his
army to go through Tuath Rátha, sending the captives to
Knockninny. After having finished his circuit of Tuath
Rátha he proceeds to Tuath Luirg and encamps the first
night at SnAr tia *oUA|ib which is only a short distancc from
Gleann Dorcha, the latter place being some five or six miles
north of Enniskillen. It is necessary to keep these points
in mind in order to arrive at an identification of te^c na
nAnm. It is quite clear that in spite of a certain similarity
of name it cannot be the modern Lack village and townland
in the par. of Magheraculmoney and bar. of Lurg, five
miles east-north-east of Kesh. For whv should Maghnus
set up house there for a month each year ? Why summon
O Donnell to so remote a place ? Why should a large army
of 700 men on their way to Sliabh Dhá Chon from Bally-
shannon go so far out of their course ?

It is clear from what has been said, also, that the place
is likely to have been well known and conspicuous and on
or near the main highway across the county and not far
from Ballyshannon, and lying on the route from that fortress
to Sliabh Dhá Chon and to Cnoc Ninne. It must have been
a place of easy access, and must also have been regarded as
a natural territorial limit. Bearing all this in mind it is quite
certain that teAC r»A nAnm is Belleek, t)eAt Leice, the Ford-
mouth of the Flagstone. The flagstone at Belleek stretches
n as level as a fioor " almost the whole way across the river,
and is a very conspicuous object, especially in the dry sea-
son ; it is only four miles from Ballvshannon, and lies on
the main route from thence into Sliabh Dhá Chon, etc.
Moreover it is within a convenient distance of Termonn
Magrath (near Pettigo) and from its attractiveness and its
convenience of position it was a likely place for Maguire
to dwell íor a month in his circuit through his territory.
Besides, it is often mentioned as a limit of Maguire's do-
minicns. Even in this tract in the few verses composed
to commemorate the subjugation of the chiefs, the territory
oí Fermanagh is described as ó "óóaI teice^o bjtu^c iDnéipne,
" from Belleek to the borders of Bréifne."

i2S tne stními feAtirnAriAc

It may be further urged that so striking an object as
the teAc at Belleek must in all probability have once had a
name independently of its position in the river, and of
which the word teAC was the principal part. It rnay be
noted also that Giolla Tosa's army would naturally come to
Belleek before making for Stiab *Óa Óoti.

It should be noted that Philip O'Sullivan Beara in his
Catholic History translates t)éAt Leice by Rupes. Why was
the rlagstone at Belleek called Leac tia nAjtm, " the Flag-
stone of the Arms " ? It is possible that the name is derived
from the Fianna being supposed to whet their weapons
thereat, cf. Ctoc ha tiAjim, the stone at which yearly at
Samhain-tide the Fianna used to grind their arms." Journal
of R. Soc. of Antiq. XXVI. p. 160. See also Silva Gadelica,
p. 209.

In Fm. an. 1200, is recorded a battle between O Domhnaill
on the one side and the O Ruaircs on the other at LeAC Uí
rhAoil*oo|tAit), O Muldory's Flagstone. The O Ruaircs were
defeated " and their men dreadfully cut ofií by drowning
and killing " And so the site of the battle must have
been in the vicinity of a deep or rapid stream. O'Donovan,
" alter a minute examination of the topographical names
in O Muldory's country " came to the conclusion that the
teAC Uí rhAoil-oo|tAi-ó is the remarkable flat-surfaced rock
called the te^c under the cataract at Bellice now Belleek
on the river Erne, about two miles to the east of Bally-
shannon." Note, Fm. an. 1200.

Here we have the teAC or flagstone of Belleek called by
still another name, and O Donovan's identification is a strong
coníirmation of the theory advanced here. The identitv
of Belleek with LeAC ha nAjim leads to the identification of
TtÁit mójt rhío-óVuic, ' the great Fort of Miodhloc ' with the
rath now called Rathmore at the upper end of the village
of Belleek, a few hundred yards from the street leading
from the bridge which separates the county of Donegal
from Fermanagh. This rath is on the summit of a high
hill, the highest elevation about Belleek. and is about
three hundred feet in circumference ; from it there is a
fine view of Lough Erne, the Leitrim and Fermanagh range
of mountains and of a very extensive tract of countrv
around. There is no cave in the rath, which was clearly
the most impoitant rath in the neighbourhood from its
size and position. It has preserved its name locally, UÁic
rflójt, Rathmore, though the denomination rhíox)tinc ' of
Miodhloc ' is lost. The rath gives its name to the townland
of Rathmore par. of Belleek, bar. of Lurg.
tior* iia -oUo^c, Lisnadurk. Fermanagh touches " upon the
Dartry (in Monaghan) at a little mount called Lvsshna*

owtiSeAiiCAS 129

doorque." Survev, 1603. It is in par. oí Currin, bar. oi Clan-
kelly. It is usuallv given as a boundarv oí Oirghialla.

toc "OeAn^, Lough Derg in bar. of Tirhugh, Co. Donegal. At
the eastern extremitv of the lake is St. Patrick's Purgatory
and the island of Dabheog. al. Voc Sens, toc Sei^s.
See ponnloc.

toc Uaccaiji, Lough Uachtar in Brefnev, which contains the
island on which is Cloch Uachtair castle.

ITIA5 nAoi, or Mag nAi, a name for Machaire Chonnacht, a
plain in Co. Roscommon ; cf. In Findbennach Ai., Táin
Bó Cualnge. Windisch, 6125, 6152, etc.

mo-ÓAinn, formerlv the name of the river Fovle, between
Tvrone and Donegal, but now a tributarv of that river
which flows through Strabane (being formed from the con-
rluence of the Derg and Strule) and after a mile, strengthened
by the Dóuglas Burn.

tTluineACÁn. See ConT>Ae mumeACÁm.

tTluinnceAn £\iA"OACÁm (al. £ o-OACÁm, peotDACÁm, "|C.,) a district
included in the bar. of Clanawlev. It is " a narrow stripe
lving between Lough McXeene (loc t>á én) and heavy
mountains " (R. p. 105), and " is represented by a large
portion of parish of Cleenish " (R. p. 104V The remarkable
mountain of Belmore was called by Irish speakers in
O'Donovan's time t>él (fauces) móji rfl«itlficeAf "peó-OACÁm.
O.S.L. Ferm, p. 78. In the Survev of 1603 the baronv of
Clynawley contained Clynawley, Half Lurge, Munter-
fiodoghan, Maghvavere, Clonconchidi, Clonaghhawla,
Crewagh. Clanleanan in Munterfiodaghan are among the
chief freeholders in bar. of Clvnawlev in Survev,
1603. Mac Giolla Fheinnéin was chief in the time our text
describes, and such (according to Au.) is the name of the
chief, annis 12S1, 1322, 1385, 1404, 1439, 1445, 1451, 1452 ;
while Maguires are chiefs in 13 10, 1351, 1354, 1389, 1400 ;
O Donnell is given as chief in 1303 (Au.) The clan tnumn-
ceA|t fuA-OACÁm were fast changing their name to ' Swift '
when O'Donovan \-isited the countv in 1S34. " Toe Movnter
Feodeghane " was returned in 1585 as containing 30 quarters
of land. O Flaherty Iar-Connaught, p. 349.

Oi^siaUa, Oriel, for extent see Index to Keating's Histor>'.

ponc "OoD^Áin (somet. ín MS. po\\z "OubnÁin and so in Onom.)»
Maguire's residence at Cnoc Ninne.

HÁit rhót* rtiío-ótuic, Rathmore at Belleek. For a description
of this ráith see íeAC nA nx\ttm.

130 me guit)iti peAUiiiAHAC

Scéiceos at> pftéAcÁm. Fermanagh on the north " neareth
upon Tirconnell another way joining with the same in one
part at the hill of Skeaghaufreghan, in another part at the
íord of Ebborroegh Tarmonmagrath, in another part
at the river Carrabandergue and in another part at the
wood of Barraghdalmoine." Survey, 1603.

SciAt t)Aile tfhc mtj^cA'ÓA. Now Skea hamlet in par. of
Cleenish, bar. of Clanawley, 3J miles south-south-west of
Enmskillen on the road to Swanlinbar. Near it is the
demesne of Skea House.

SeAHA-ó, now called Belleisle, or Belle Isle. one of the largest
islands of Upper Lough Érne. It is situated near the east
shore of the foot of the lake and is connected by a bridge
with the mainland. It has an area of 112 acres. Adjacent
to it is another island nearly of the same extent, called West
Island. Sometimes the two islands are marked together
as Belleisle. Belleisle was also called MacManus's Island and
Ballymacmanus and Seanadh MacMaghnusa and is believed
to have been the chief residence of MacManus. See triAC
mAgrmfA.

SéipéAl ttUCAi|te rhío-ótuic. " The chappell of Maghery
Meelech hath 1 tathe and is possessed by O Corrigan as
corbes." Survev, 1603. The large much-used, well enclosed
graveyard is in the small townland of Ultony, near the hamlet
of Magheraveely. It is on the east of the territory of Slut
Mulroony in bar. of Clankelly and par. of Clones.

StiAh *ÓÁ Óon. The region in which lie two hills about a
mile apart in the parish of Devenish, bar. of Magheraboy,
called in English the ' Big Dog ' and the " Little Dog.
In 1834 Irish speakers called them SliAb "ÓÁ Óon and both
Irish and English speakers spoke of the district in which
they stand as sIiao *óá óon. The local tradition as to the
origin of the names agrees with our text. The names of
Fionn's dogs being given as SceotAn amd t>|iATi.

StiAb Síon, Mount Sion.

SjiAt tia -oCAnb, name is preserved in tl. of Strannadariff, which
contains 450 ac. 2 rds. 3 per. and lies in par. of Maghera-
culmoney, bar. of Lurg. It is a plain, said in our text to
lie at the upper extremity of ^teAnn *OoncA, and which
was chosen as a place of encampment for his host of 700
men by Giolla Tosa Maguire. See ^teAnn T)o^ca.

Caico, tate, tath, tathe, a measure of land, containing sixty
Irish acres. The bAite biACAC, ballybetagh contained four
quarters (ceAtjtAtnA) and each quarter four tates (cÁice).
Probably of Norse origin. Cf. Icelandic taeta, a shred, a
particle of anything. The use of the word in Ireland seems
to have been confined to Fermanagh and Monaghan.

t)itináeAHÓAS 131

teAtnputt au Ai^|tiTiti. " The chappell of Temple Ana
aiffrin hath 2 tathes of land. It is possessed by Clangilli
laisir as Corbes." Survey, 1603. Now Templenaffrin. It
is given in the Inquis. 1609, as a chapel in the par. of Clenys
(Cleenish).

CeAtnputt gtninnín, belonged to the vicarage of Citt flÁ'ÓAite,
or Kinawley.

CeAtnptitt IflAoit An SteAunA. Templemovle. This chapel is
put ín the par. of Clones by our text. Thcre is a Temple-
moyle in the civil par. of Cleenish and also one in the parish
of Derrvvullen.

CeAnniAnnxMS, ' termoners/ This is the only word used in
the text to designate the lay hereditary farmers of church
lands. In the Inquisitions of James I's reign two terms
are chiefly used, corbe (coniAtibA) and herenagh (eincmneAc).
In the Inquisitions the term corbe is often used loosely,
but in strictness a corbe may be over several herenaghs,
and the title seems to be peculiar to the larger churches
which bad chapels of ease, whose smaller allotments of
land were in the care of herenaghs. In our text the term
termoners (ceAnmAnnAi^) is used to represent the entire
class of hereditary church-land farmers, that is, corbes,
termoners and herenaghs, but in the list cf farmers for the
larger churches where there are several families named,
they appear to be given in order of dignity, the corbe coming
first and the herenaghs following, probably also in order
of dignity or importance. Primarily and strictly the
* termoner ' farmed termon lands (ceAnrriAnn, from Lat.
terminus, limit, sanctuary, protection), that is, lands not
only farmed for the benefit of the church, but also having
the privilege of sanctuary. For not all church lands had
the privilege of sanctuary and not all churches had that
privilege as their right. Hence though every termoner
had power to discharge the essential duties of an heranagh
(or corbe) not every herenagh was a termoner. but only
such herenachs as farmed church lands which were also
termon or sanctuary lands. But in the course of time the
pnvilege of sanctuary waned and the terms termoner and
herenagh came to be used indiscriminately, and termon
lands came to mean simply church-lands. Coarb, corriAttbA
(a successor to a title or property) was a term used mainly
of the successor to an abbacy or ecclesiastical benefice,
and by extension to the lay hereditary farmer of the pro-
perty assigned to the foundation, and further to any suc-
cessor even of a civil personage. The Pope was cailed
coniA|ibA peA-OAifi, Peter's coarb ; the Archbishop of
Armagh, Patrick's coarb ; the abbot of Clones, Tighear-
nach's coarb. The title was even applied to females, thus,

í32 tne Stnt)tR peAtiniAnAó

t)Ancoin&nbA t)ni5*oe meant abbess of Kildare. A founder of
severa.l abbacies or seas may thus have several coarbs.

Some of the termoners or coarbs were well-to-do and
important personages. Thus Magrath, the termoner of
Termon Mac Grath, was a chief adviser of Maguire in our
text and the familv holds a conspicuous position in the
Annals. The territorv farmed by Magrath in the time of
Elizabeth amounted to some four thousand acres, of which
that queen gave a patent to Miler Magrath whom she made
Archbishop of Cashel. His father had been termoner of
the extensive territory of Termon Magrath, the boundaries
of which are given in full and elaborate detail in the Patents
of Elizabeth.

The custom was that each new bishop or abbot on his
appointment elected or re-elected the termoners or herenaghs.
The outgoing ofhcers were re-elected as a matter of course,
unless the circumstances were extraordinary. And so it
came to pass that the( tenancy of these lands remained in
the same family for generations, even for centuries. The
duties of the termoner or herenagh seem to have been
well deíined. He was to keep the church clean and in
repair, dispense hospitality and alms and pay a fixed amount
in kind or money to the bishop, the parson, and vicar, in
the case of secular churches. The distribution was some-
thing like this : One half of the annual rent went to the
parson, cne quarter to the vicar and one quarter to the
bishop. But the entire cost of repairs did not fall upon
the termoner The bishop, parson and vicar contributed.
It should be observed that termon lands had in the course
of time become freeholds so far as civil imposts were con-
cerned.

Under the first Stuart king the question was debated
whether these lands belonged to the church or to the terri-
torial lords, the church merely receiving the fruits. But
the matter was argued merely as a point of English law
and it was decided in favour of the church.

The word erenach or herenach is from the Irish, einém-
neAC, eirchinneach, chief man, etc. " There are few
parishes of any compass in extent where there is not
an herenach. The founder gave the land to some clerk
not being in orders and to his heirs for ever with this intent :
that he shouid keep the church clean and well repaired,
keep hospitality and give alms to the poor for the soul's
health of the founder. This man and his heirs had the
name of erenach." Davies, Letter to Salisbury. Tracts

(1787).
CeAjimonn iriic St1^- " The parishe of Termon McGragh
doth in part extend into the said Cofi, of Fermannagh but

t)innáednCv\s 133

in what coufi. the herenagh land lieth . . . the jurors know
not." Inquis. 1609.

" The parish church of Termonmagrath hath 8 quarters
of land. It is possessed by Magrath as corbes." Survey,
1603.

Now Templecarne parish. In 1792 the principal part
of this parish which lies in the Co. of Fermanagh was severed
and made into the parish of Belleek. See Fm. an. 1196 note.
Magrath's castle called also Termonmagrath " stands in
the vicinity of Pettigo and commands an extensive and
beautiful view of Lough Erne." P. G. CeA^monn 1Thc
5]iaic was anciently called CeA^monn *Oadco5. The civil
par. is now called Templecarne and is partly in bar. of
Lurg, Co. Ferm, and partly in bar. of Tirhugh, Co. Donegal.
The village of Pettigo extends into both counties.

Cín ÓeAnnATJA, al. Cín" ÓeAnnpo-o^, corresponds roughly to the
present bar. of Tirkennedy in the eastern part of the county.
It contains part of town of Enniskillen. It also contains
Lisbellaw and Tempo. It includes part of the pars. of
Cleenish, Derrybrusk, Derrvvullen, Enniskillen, Maghera-
cross, and Trory. It includes some 3,000 acres of water
and is rich in scenic beauty.

It was the patrimonv of rrus thnnreAnnÁin at the time
of our tract.

Z\\\ óon^iU, Tvrconnell.

CtiAÚ tuins al. ton^, 1.11^3, al. pn ttnfi^ and *p^Ai^ tuins,
bar. of Lurg, the patrimonv of O Maoladuin or O Muldoon.
Writing above eightv vears ago, O'Donovan savs, " the Mul-
doons are numerous in the countv yet." He also says that
locally the people of Lurg are " looked upon as a people
in themselves, dirlering from the rest in customs and manners
and in a great degree in dialect ; ' the men of Lurg ' is as
common an expression now as peAjtA tui|i5 was six hundred
years ago." " The Muldoons are no longer chiefs nor higher
than the rank of farmers but they are said to be very decent
respectable men, fond of justice and able to right. A dozen
of the warlike men of Lurg ("peAfiA t^i^s) would beat a
funeral of the men of any other barony in the county.
They are tall and stout with large heads and round faces."
O. S. L. Ferm. p. 29.

The baronv includes all the portion of the county lying
north of the river Erne and Lower Lough Erne eastward
from a few yards below Belleek. It extends up the east
side of Lough Erne to within four miles of Enniskillen,
and it comprehends the whole of Boa Island and at least
two-thirds of all the insulated ground in Lower Lough
Erne. As at present constituted, it difEers a little in con-
figuration from the old tuti ttsi^ — it contains the wh

i34 tne 5tJit>in feAtttriAiiAó

of the parishes of Belleek, Drumkeeran, Magheraculmoney
and part of the parishes oi Derryvuílen, Magheracross,
Templecarne and Trory. It includes 17,641 ac. 3 rd. 9 per.
of water. The present bar. is larger than the old Cua£
ttnps as it includes the territory of Coole macKernan.
«CuAt HÁtA, Toora, in the bar. of Magheraboy, was O Flana-
gan's patrimony. It lies between Lough Melvin and the
Great or Lower Lough Erne. It ís a wild and mountainous
country. It is of frequent mention in the Annals. O'Dono-
van says in 1834, " tne O Flanagans are numerous there
still, all now petty farmers, cottiers and public-house keepers."
On that occasion he met with a Mr. Hugh O Flanagan, who
having lost the makings of a pair of shoes of leather said
he felt the loss of it more than his ancestors' loss of Toora.
Though CtiAt UÁtA is now.included in bar. of Magheraboy
it was more extensive and important than the latter which
indeed is not mentioned in Fm. In 1585 Toe Rahe was
returned as containing 30 quarters while Magheiyboy had
but 15 quarters. See O Flahertv, Iar Connaught, pp. 347-

35o.
CuIac ha 5CAO|ttAnti, Tulnagoran old graveyard in par. of
Aghaiurcher and townland of Tattynuckle. O.S. sheet 24.
In map of 1609, No. 28, it is written Tullonagerhon.

UifTieAC, Usnagh, a celebrated hill in par. of Conry, Co. West-

meath.
UIai-ó, Ultonians, Ulster. See Index to Keating's " Foras

Feasa."

jeineAtAC, -jc.

Jeine^tAó tlí ft^nn^s^in Úu<Aite 1lÁt&
(Stiocc teADAijt An fifbfis td. 168)

Ao*ó

mAC £lOttA pA*0|\A15

mic rhA5nt»f a

tmc jgittbeinc

tmc óonmAtc

mic gtottA 1of A ntlAfÓ

rrnc rhtnnceAncAtj;

mic óonmAic Óúitfinn

mic £)niAtn

miC *ÓlAnniA*OA t)Attt>

mic Ao*óa

mic ÓonmAtc ha n-eAC
mic *óiAnmA"OA An emi§
mic >o\o"óa

mic *ÓomnAitt An "jMonA

mic t)ntAtn nA mtn!>An

mic giottA pÁ-onAis

mic £tAnnA5Ám a quo

mic tom5fi5

mic Afo^Att

mic toctAmn

mtc ttlAOiteActAinn An mACAif e

mic ítlAOitnuAnAi-ó nA CAfA

mtc £tomn

mic "bomnAitt "Ótnnn

mic ÓAinbne

rmc ttéitt tlA0i5iAttAi§

geine-dtAó fhe gui-óiti

(Sttocc teAOAtft An Íifbift5 tc 310)

CúconnACC
mAC t)niAm

mic óonconnAÓc tflói)t
mic Ao-óa
mic "ópAin
mic ÓonconnAÓc
mic ÓonconnACC
mic ÓonconnACC
mic "óniAin
mic ptttp
mic tomÁif tfló'tt
mic pittp

miC AOX>A TU1A1"Ó

mic frtAicbeAttCAis
mic 'Óuiiiti
mtc "ÓomnAitt
mic $iolU 1of a
mic "Ótnnn
mic "ÓomnAitt
mic $iottA 1of A
mic "Ótnnn
mic nA^nAitt
mic tífótf
mtc áeA|t|tAi5

mic Ui-ótn, -]c. An cuit) eite fé
m^f ACÁ 1 teAOAn Vff ótéi|ti^.

135

136

tne stnínn fe^niriAiuvC

geineAt&C ttle Stiróit*

(Stiocc teAbAip Uí Ótéi^t5 tc. 157)

Ae-o
mAC ConóonnACC .1. an conV

AttbA

mtc ConconnAÓc

rrnc ConconnACC

rmc t>mAin

mic -pittp

mic fcomÁif

mic pittp nA CUA151

mic Aex>A TltiAit)

mic £tAt tbe AnxAig

mic 'Óninn CAripAis {1302)

mic 'ÓorhnAttt

mic gioltA 1ofA

mic *Óútnn rhóirt

mic TtAsnAitt

mic Uit)i]i

mtc ÓeArmAié

mic Oiti5iAtt<M5

mtc Vht)iji

mic SeAtir*Ai5

mic OiriSiAltAis

mic Vhtnri a quo Síot lht>trt

mic óeA|inAi5

mic tnx>Ain

mic 1or*5AtAi5

mic étsnis vel £eicin

mic CottpmAic

mic f?eA|t5v»f a

mic Ae-ÓA

mtc óoribmAic

mic ÓAirtbrie An t>Aim Aiftst'o

mic eACAC

mic ÓrnomtAinn/

mtc freis

mtc *ÓeA5A *Otnrm

mic ROCAt)A

mtc CottA po Cníoc

mic eACAC t)oirhtéin *]C

THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE TRACT

I give here a passage relating to Giolla Padraig O Luinín's
work on the Topographical Pocm of O Dugan, referred to in
Introduction.

23 M. 42 R.I.A. (See Introduction) gives a portion of the
Topog. Poem, " CniAttAm, -]c." with a prose explanation at
end by ^ioUa pÁx>n A15 Ua ttiinín. At the end of the poem
we have :

*Oo ceAfX xmúcAif 5AC émcmix) x>Á f Aibi Ann fAn Aimfif f a
nx>eAjmA An c\i5X>Af oinx>eAf c fo O *OuDA5Ám An xmAinfi um
•01A15.

" CfiAttAm cméeAtt ha póx>tA " Af ha ctif 1 bpf óf Af
mox) f5etittii5CAcrA Af An x>tiAin te fX>tnx>éAf me5tiibin .1.
tDfiAn mAC CuconnACC mic ConconnACC mic ConconnACC
oite mic t)fiAm nnc pitip mic ComÁif mic pitip mic Aox>a
fiuAix> mic ptAiút)eAncAi5 -jc.

Af nA meAf x>on lt)A5tnbif féimnÁi-óce Af An rcuix>éif fin
50 mAX> in"oéAncA míniti5AX) Af An xniAm *oo concAf x>ó a ottAm
péin (ne feAncAf) x>o CAbAinr; ctn^e A^tif x)o CAirbem fé An
innuteAcc fin x>ó ; *oo bjtij; nAC bf acaix> A5«f nAC cctiAtAix> 50
n*oeAfnA Aon "otiine fiAth noime An mmiti^AX) fin A5Uf -oo ctnjt
T)'fiACAib Af An ottAm céVonA fm .1. ^iottA pACCftnc O Vuinín
An X)tiAin x>o ctif a mox> fséttnseACXA A^tif 5AC ceAfcugAX)
A5tif 5AC 5tAnAX) x>o b'eixnn x>o "óéAnAm Af An xmAm A^tif
Af An bpf.óf x>o féif SAtcf ac ÓAifit 1 x>o tti5 fé f o x>eAf a An
fAOÚAf ftn x)o Cfíocnti5AX) An a bAite fém .1. a rxtitAi^ itlAOit
1 bpeAfmAnAC An 29 tÁ lAntiAfi Anno x>omini 1638. See also
23 K. 45 R.I.A. p. 344-

This O Luinín appears to be the author of the Genealogv of
Maguire given in 23 K 45 p. 317, which seems to have been
intended as his contribution to O'Clerv's " Leabhar Gabhála,"
to which he gave his " approbation." The Genealogy agrees
with that by O Clery given above and with the Genealogy in
the Book of Lecan (fol. 87 a 3) which begins ComÁf mAC pitip
mic >Aex)A ic.

137

138 me $uit>m £eAunixui.Aó

NOTE ON COOLE AND COOLMANY

" There were three Cooles in the county, namelv, Cool-
mcKernan, now included in Lurg and represented exactlv
by North Derryvullan and Rilladeas.

" 2 Coole, near Enniskillen, representcd in part by
Castlecoole demesne. Whenever the name occurs absolutely
in the Annals, etc. it has reference to this tract.

" 3 Cúl na n-oirer in the extreme S.E. corner of the
county. This was the onlv Coole which O'Donovan re-
garded and, therefore, he frequently errs in assigning to
this barony occurrences which were referable to Coole
proper." R. p. 40.

" The half-baronv of Coole consisted of Coole proper
and Ferneraght or Farrenrioght." Ibid.
Note that the par. of Magheracoolemany (Coolmany, Ci3t rriAine),
which was a large mountainous par. in the north of the
county, comprising some 38,400 acres (as it stood in 1609)
is not given in the list in text. In 1770 the more moun-
tainous portion of it was formed into the par. of Druimkeeran.
A chapel of the parish, however, t)Aile líí Óon JAile (Bally-
connell) is given in our text apparently as an independent
parish.

CONTENTS OF THE MS. H 2 6 T.C.D.

In his unfinished catalogue of the Irish MSS. in Trinity
College Library, O'Donovan thus describes the MS. H 2 6, oí
which the tract printed in this volume is the first item :

" A quarto book written on paper by John Magauran (or
Magovern) between the years 171 5 and 1720. The hand-
writing and ink are both good, but the letters want that beauty
and regularity which distinguish the earlier professional scribes.
Several contractions are used throughout which do not occur
in Irish MSS. of authoritv, and which seem ingenious little
inventions of the scribe himself. These render the reading
of the MS. difficult. The volume is not regularly paged, but
each tract has a separate series of numbers of pages or folios
of its own."

The preface to the volume, which is devoted to the praises
of Brian Maguire " wrho was then only a respectable farmer "
(O'Donovan) and which I have given on p. 69 in the original,
is in a different hand from the body of the book.

The tract on the Maguires which is the first item in the MS.,
O'Donovan describes thus : —

" A historical tract, entitled the Life of Manus and Giolla
Iosa the sons of Donn More Maguire, transcribed from the
old historical Book by John Magauran. The tract is exceedingly
curious and valuable as illustrating the history of Fermanagh
and throwing light upon Irish manners and clanship in the
fourteenth [O'Donovan first wrote thirteenth, which he after-
wards changed to fourteenth] century. It is the best authority
hitherto discovered for the ancient topography of Fermanagh,
and without it no ancient map of the territory of Fermanagh
could now be formed. It gives the numes of all the territories
and parishes into which Fermanagh was divided in the four-
teenth century and the names of the erenachs and termoners
of the church lands. I traversed every parish in this county
in the year 1834 *or the purpose of ascertaining the correct
names of its baronies, parishes and townlands, and also to
discover, if possible, the original Irish names as well as the
extent of the territories possessed by the difíerent petty chiefs
who were tributary to Maguire. In this I succeeded to a great
extent, but many points. remained doubtful which will be
easily cleared up by comparing this tract with my letters from
Fermanagh and with the Ordnance map of that countv."

139

140 me gtntmi fe^nmAtiAC

It should be observed tliat in writing the above description,
O'Donovan mav be presumed to have made no deeper study
of the tract than was required íor the purposes of the
catalogue. The Letters from Fermanagh to which he refers
are highlv interesting, although that county was one of the
very earliest he studied on his Ordnance Survey tour.

The following are the other items in the MS. H 2 6, omitting
short pieces, stanzas, etc.

t)eACA tTlA05Ói5e
"bjunseAn ÓAonxAinn

OACCnA Atl glOtlA "OeACA1|\

"bntjiseAn óein ConAinn
Aoi"óeAT) pn X)ia*ó mic "OAimin
eAécnA Óloinne R15 nA h1onuiT>e
6ACcnA An ttlACAOim ttlóin
t>tini5eAn t)eA5 nA hAtmtnne
eAécnA ílix)ine ha teoriiAn
OACcnA An ,AmAX)Áin rhóiti

Of these tracts, the life of St. Maoghóg or Mogue is the
most valuable. Of it O'Donovan says in his catalogue : —

" This life of St. Mogue is, like all the lives of our early
saints, full of the miraculous, but it is, nevertheless, truly
valuable to the topographer and the historian. . . . This life of
the íirst bishop of Ferns does not materially differ from the
Life published by Colgan in Acta SS. p. 208, but it is much more
copious and speaks of places, families and relics which Colgan
has, perhaps intentionally, omitted. The body of the narrative
is prose, but several poems and extracts from poems are occa-
sionally introduced in proof of the prose narrative. Some of
these, which are evidently modern, are in the forms of pro-
phecies, and said to have been composed by the saint himself,
but upon examination they will not be capable of standing
the test of the crucible."

At the end of the Life of St. Maoghóg, the scribe writes his
name in English thus, John Ma Gauran, July the 2oth, 1716.

Printed by M. H, GíLL AND S0N, Ltd, , Ditblin

X